a_o godmother_n and_o thus_o do_v they_o also_o baptise_v a_o pig_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repent_v at_o these_o villainy_n that_o they_o boast_v they_o have_v do_v the_o same_o in_o many_o other_o place_n this_o unheard_a of_o impiety_n will_v make_v martinus_n the_o olave_n dumb_a with_o astonishment_n when_o many_o year_n ago_o he_o bitter_o exclaim_v against_o crab._n those_o who_o turn_v out_o the_o reverend_a divine_n and_o keep_v the_o church_n only_o to_o be_v stable_n for_o horse_n and_o such_o like_a beast_n nor_o do_v westminster_n under_o the_o very_a nose_n of_o the_o parliament_n escape_v scotfree_a the_o soldier_n break_v down_o the_o organ_n pawn_v the_o pipe_n of_o they_o for_o ale_n eat_v drink_v smoke_a tobacco_n at_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o ease_v themselves_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o keep_v their_o whore_n in_o the_o church_n and_o lie_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o very_a altar_n itself_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o learned_a author_n of_o mercurius_n rusticus_fw-la who_o 237._o will_v inform_v you_o more_o at_o large_a concern_v some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a passage_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a sell_v of_o church-land_n by_o the_o parliament_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v so_o and_o this_o be_v the_o happy_a reformation_n begin_v and_o intend_v by_o the_o wicked_a long-parliament_n a_o pack_n of_o such_o impious_a varlet_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o call_v themselves_o saint_n because_o their_o neighbour_n can_v not_o yet_o for_o all_o their_o saint-ship_n several_a of_o their_o member_n be_v not_o only_a instigator_n but_o high_a actor_n of_o this_o sacrilege_n who_o though_o not_o here_o name_v yet_o i_o suppose_v be_v as_o conscious_a to_o themselves_o as_o a_o great_a lord_n be_v when_o the_o word_n sectary_n be_v speak_v by_o archbishop_n land_n nor_o be_v the_o member_n altogether_o devest_v of_o sacrilege_n when_o they_o act_v and_o vote_v so_o furious_o against_o the_o king_n church_n and_o good_a of_o the_o nation_n in_o their_o house_n which_o be_v former_o st._n stephen_n chapel_n and_o how_o well_o many_o of_o they_o have_v feather_v their_o nest_n in_o bishop_n land_n be_v not_o unknown_a but_o good_n thus_o get_v as_o the_o proverb_n say_v will_v eccles_n never_o prosper_v of_o which_o none_o of_o the_o least_o example_n be_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o although_o beside_o the_o vast_a sum_n of_o abbey_n land_n and_o the_o 5100000_o l._n leave_v he_o by_o his_o father_n in_o ready_a money_n receive_v more_o from_o his_o subject_n by_o loan_z tax_n and_o subsidy_n than_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v in_o 500_o year_n before_o yet_o what_o king_n be_v ever_o press_v with_o so_o much_o poverty_n all_o thing_n consider_v as_o he_o be_v who_o about_o the_o 36_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o one_o observe_v of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v force_v to_o id._n coin_v not_o only_o base_a tin_n and_o copper_n but_o leather_n money_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o same_o author_n say_v since_o the_o accession_n of_o abbey_n and_o impropriation_n to_o the_o crown_n even_o the_o crown-land_n which_o former_o have_v be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o support_v the_o ordinary_a charge_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v since_o so_o waste_v though_o i_o hope_v the_o loyalty_n of_o our_o parliament_n will_v augment_v they_o that_o they_o will_v scarce_o defray_v the_o ordinary_a charge_n of_o the_o king_n household_n nor_o have_v it_o happen_v otherwise_o with_o our_o wicked_a long-parliament_n and_o their_o sacrilegious_a adherent_n who_o can_v never_o keep_v their_o account_n straight_o for_o though_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o war_n they_o demand_v not_o much_o above_o 50000_o l._n a_o month_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n yet_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n they_o can_v not_o observe_v just_a score_n though_o they_o have_v 90000_o l._n &_o 100000_o l._n per_fw-la mensem_fw-la and_o sell_v all_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n and_o such_o like_a land_n which_o amount_v to_o a_o vast_a sum_n beside_o tax_n excise_n custom_n and_o such_o like_a come_n in_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o they_o have_v the_o composition_n money_n of_o those_o they_o call_v delinquent_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o thousand_o loyal_a subject_n and_o to_o what_o a_o vast_a sum_n this_o come_v to_o may_v somewhat_o be_v collect_v from_o this_o if_o ten_o thousand_o man_n at_o two_o hundred_o 1647._o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la pay_v two_o year_n for_o composition_n for_o so_o the_o ordinance_n appoint_v which_o amount_v to_o two_o million_o to_o what_o a_o incredible_a sum_n will_v it_o amount_v when_o several_a of_o the_o compounder_n estate_n be_v 2_o 4_o 6_o 8_o 10._o and_o some_o above_o thousand_o pound_n a_o year_n but_o if_o this_o sum_n be_v great_a what_o be_v the_o decimation_n sequestration_n and_o such_o like_a knack_n of_o procure_a money_n and_o yet_o poverty_n still_o plead_v so_o that_o their_o army_n and_o navy_n can_v not_o be_v pay_v till_o our_o gracious_a majesty_n do_v it_o for_o they_o who_o though_o they_o hoard_a up_o much_o money_n and_o land_n to_o themselves_o yet_o the_o ever_o bless_a divine_a providence_n have_v now_o bring_v they_o to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o loyal_a royal_a and_o rightful_a owner_n and_o such_o or_o a_o worse_a exit_fw-la let_v there_o always_o fall_v upon_o all_o sacrilegious_a person_n to_o who_o as_o man_n have_v appoint_v severe_a judgement_n so_o will_v not_o the_o all_o see_v and_o ever-just_a almighty_n be_v backward_o 42._o in_o requite_v such_o prefidious_a and_o sacrilegious_a villain_n according_a to_o their_o iniquity_n who_o i_o hope_v will_v swallow_v down_o the_o ophiusian_a herb_n as_o fast_o as_o the_o church_n patrimony_n that_o the_o dread_n or_o terror_n of_o their_o conscience_n shall_v either_o force_v they_o to_o restore_v the_o unjust_o detain_v land_n and_o riches_n 5._o or_o hoyl-like_a to_o swing_n their_o own_o requiem_n for_o the_o better_a example_n and_o terror_n of_o posterity_n chap._n vi_o that_o some_o through_o ignorance_n and_o a_o credulous_a disposition_n prompt_v they_o to_o embrace_v their_o specious_a pretence_n may_v be_v charm_v to_o side_n with_o the_o parliament_n though_o real_o they_o design_v no_o damage_n either_o to_o the_o king_n person_n nor_o authority_n to_o vindicate_v rebellion_n as_o have_v be_v the_o unhappy_a mode_n of_o late_a be_v the_o worst_a office_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o a_o nation_n yet_o to_o make_v all_o its_o partaker_n of_o equal_a guilt_n will_v be_v a_o token_n of_o no_o great_a share_n of_o charity_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o hitherto_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o war_n but_o some_o man_n as_o well_o of_o honest_a intention_n as_o other_o knavishly-designed_n have_v be_v of_o both_o side_n it_o be_v not_o all_o man_n that_o right_o understand_v the_o frame_n by_o which_o they_o be_v govern_v either_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o supreme_a or_o their_o own_o privilege_n and_o it_o be_v but_o few_o can_v see_v into_o the_o contrive_n heart_n of_o their_o neighbour_n a_o harmless_a woman_n may_v be_v deceive_v into_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o actor_n at_o the_o hostel_n de_fw-fr bourgogue_n in_o paris_n or_o a_o english_a playhouse_n and_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n under_o the_o specious_a vail_n of_o religion_n and_o common_a good_a to_o make_v many_o people_n believe_v that_o action_n which_o be_v real_o the_o most_o wicked_a tend_v to_o the_o best_a like_o the_o physician_n in_o the_o fable_n who_o make_v his_o patient_n think_v that_o every_o temper_n he_o be_v in_o be_v still_o for_o his_o health_n by_o these_o insinuation_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o heretic_n and_o rebel_n many_o be_v rather_o mislead_v then_o act_v out_o of_o design_n be_v not_o so_o much_o use_v for_o any_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o as_o ignorant_a instrument_n to_o promote_v their_o flatter_a grandee_n to_o the_o desire_a haven_n of_o supremacy_n and_o this_o once_o obtain_v be_v either_o throw_v by_o as_o day-labourer_n when_o the_o work_n be_v do_v as_o needless_a and_o impertinent_a or_o as_o ingrateful_o reward_v as_o trebellius_n king_n of_o bulgaria_n be_v by_o the_o most_o unfortunate_a 361._o emperor_n justinian_n the_o second_o as_o i_o show_v before_o that_o the_o pretend_v squeamish_a stomach_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v as_o peter_z the_o hermit_n the_o first_o trumpet_n to_o sound_a alarm_n to_o this_o suppose_a holy_a war_n set_v the_o lecturer_n up_o to_o teach_v nonconformity_n schism_n and_o disobedience_n the_o forerunner_n of_o rebellion_n so_o be_v the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o this_o novel_a covenant_a fraternity_n the_o main_a instrument_n that_o infuse_v disloyalty_n into_o the_o people_n heart_n which_o the_o parliament_n do_v not_o
late_o have_v do_v nor_o can_v i_o subscribe_v to_o till_o i_o be_v better_o inform_v that_o privilege_n give_v to_o the_o commons_o by_z i_o know_v not_o who_o yet_o i_o suppose_v of_o no_o vulgar_a apprehension_n viz._n that_o the_o oxford_n king_n may_v hold_v his_o parliament_n for_o the_o communality_n of_o the_o realm_n without_o bishop_n earls_z and_o baron_n so_o that_o they_o have_v lawful_a monition_n or_o summons_n albeit_o they_o come_v not_o yet_o the_o same_o book_n affirm_v that_o the_o king_n with_o his_o bishop_n earls_z and_o baron_n can_v hold_v a_o parliament_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o his_o reason_n for_o all_o this_o assertion_n be_v because_o sometime_o there_o be_v neither_o bishop_n earl_n ne_o baron_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n do_v keep_v and_o hold_v his_o parliament_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o answer_v in_o brief_a thus_o that_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o our_o king_n have_v keep_v parliament_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o or_o distinction_n in_o this_o nation_n of_o priest_z or_o nobility_n or_o some_o such_o rank_n above_o the_o common_a people_n i_o shall_v utter_o deny_v his_o proposition_n or_o if_o he_o understand_v that_o parliament_n have_v be_v hold_v only_o by_o the_o king_n and_o commons_o i_o shall_v not_o yield_v to_o he_o till_o i_o be_v assure_v where_o and_o when_o yet_o if_o both_o be_v allow_v it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a consequence_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v so_o now_o if_o custom_n have_v any_o sway_n in_o england_n which_o be_v now_o a_o main_a card_n of_o the_o commons_o game_n and_o because_o some_o of_o late_a more_o through_o malice_n than_o judgement_n have_v not_o only_o assert_v the_o king_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o estate_n by_o which_o plot_n they_o will_v equal_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o so_o overthrow_v his_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o which_o sir_n edward_n deering_n do_v a_o little_a hint_n ult_n but_o also_o exclude_v the_o clergy_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o this_o place_n to_o right_a both_o by_o one_o or_o two_o authentic_a instance_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v the_o parliament_n bill_n present_v to_o king_n richard_n iii_o when_o but_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingship_n the_o which_o be_v very_o long_o but_o in_o it_o you_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n we_o the_o 914._o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o we_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o land_n therefore_o at_o the_o request_n and_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o of_o this_o land_n assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n here_o we_o have_v three_o estate_n the_o clergy_n be_v one_o and_o the_o king_n none_o my_o second_o instance_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o one_o titus_n livius_n de_fw-fr frulonisiis_fw-la he_o book_v quote_v several_a time_n by_o stow_n 88_o in_o henry_n v._n which_o manuscript_n be_v also_o in_o latin_a in_o st._n benit_n college_n library_n in_o cambridge_n where_o have_v relate_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o henry_n v._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o ceremony_n of_o his_o bury_n be_v solemn_o finish_v as_o be_v to-fore_a rehearse_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n assemble_v they_o together_o in_o great_a number_n to_o take_v advice_n and_o deliberation_n among_o they_o what_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n of_o england_n where_o they_o conclude_v to_o take_v for_o their_o king_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o late_a king_n henry_n who_o name_n be_v also_o henry_n which_o be_v the_o vi_o of_o that_o name_n since_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n but_o because_o some_o may_v slight_v this_o as_o only_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o private_a historian_n we_o will_v strengthen_v our_o assertion_n by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n afford_v we_o these_o word_n we_o your_o say_v most_o love_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n represent_v 3._o the_o three_o estate_n of_o your_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o thereunto_o constrain_v by_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v again_o three_o estate_n and_o the_o queen_n none_o and_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v one_o another_o act_n of_o parliament_n will_v inform_v we_o in_o these_o word_n the_o state_n of_o the_o 1._o clergy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a state_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o after_o this_o same_o manner_n be_v the_o clergy_n in_o scotland_n one_o of_o the_o estate_n as_o may_v also_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o act_n of_o parliament_n one_o of_o which_o run_v thus_o that_o the_o three_o estate_n especial_o 111._o consider_v the_o person_n exercise_v the_o office_n title_n and_o dignity_n of_o prelate_n which_o person_n have_v ever_o represent_v one_o of_o the_o estate_n and_o in_o another_o parliament_n some_o thirteen_o year_n before_o this_o viz._n 1584._o it_o be_v thus_o enact_v that_o none_o presume_v to_o impugn_v 292._o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o to_o seek_v or_o procure_v the_o innovation_n or_o diminution_n of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n or_o any_o of_o they_o in_o time_n come_v under_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o whether_o the_o scot_n have_v of_o late_a behave_v themselves_o according_a to_o these_o law_n be_v well_o know_v and_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o they_o dare_v be_v so_o impudent_a against_o their_o king_n who_o consider_v his_o power_n in_o choose_v parliament_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o absolute_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o modern_a rebellious_a retrenchment_n these_o thing_n be_v convince_a to_o i_o that_o the_o king_n never_o be_v one_o or_o part_n of_o but_o above_o the_o three_o estate_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v petition_v himself_o and_o call_v himself_o subject_a to_o himself_o nor_o see_v i_o any_o reason_n to_o doubt_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v one_o have_v act_n of_o parliament_n for_o it_o who_o know_v their_o own_o constitution_n best_a it_o be_v true_a of_o late_a the_o clergy_n have_v have_v no_o representative_n in_o parliament_n the_o reverend_a lord_n spiritual_a be_v i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o upper-house_n and_o the_o action_n at_o last_o by_o threat_n and_o other_o villainy_n procure_v to_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n for_o which_o and_o see_v they_o be_v since_o happy_o restore_v again_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n presume_v to_o question_v though_o many_o who_o be_v learn_v in_o our_o fundamental_a law_n suppose_v that_o reason_n may_v be_v show_v and_o that_o ground_a upon_o law_n of_o its_o nullity_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o learned_a dr._n heylin_n have_v give_v a_o short_a essay_n both_o from_o the_o bind_n 212._o of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la the_o darling_n too_o of_o our_o presbyterian_a parliament_n which_o especial_o provide_v for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o by_o the_o void_a of_o all_o action_n do_v by_o the_o king_n by_o compulsion_n and_o not_o of_o his_o freewill_n and_o that_o king_n may_v be_v so_o wrought_v upon_o appear_v by_o king_n james_n who_o when_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v by_o his_o unruly_a subject_n constrain_v to_o declare_v several_a time_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o be_v king_n edward_n iii_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o revocation_n of_o a_o statute_n make_v the_o 15._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o how_o unwilling_a king_n charles_n the_o first_o be_v to_o sign_v this_o bill_n be_v not_o unknown_a the_o parliament_n have_v get_v a_o new_a art_n of_o get_v their_o end_n about_o viz._n by_o tumult_n and_o threat_n so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v rather_o fight_v than_o reason_v out_o of_o it_o and_o what_o impudence_n the_o commons_o be_v brason_v with_o to_o presume_v thus_o to_o extirpate_v the_o spiritual_a lord_n who_o antiquity_n in_o parliament_n be_v double_a to_o they_o be_v experimental_o beyond_o expression_n but_o they_o and_o so_o do_v the_o puritanical_a faction_n of_o the_o nobility_n for_o such_o animal_n be_v among_o they_o too_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o only_o be_v weaken_v but_o themselves_o strengthen_v by_o annihilation_n of_o 26._o such_o sound_n royal_a and_o orthodox_n vote_n for_o which_o qualification_n the_o schismatical_a lord_n and_o commons_o hate_v they_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o only_o i_o shall_v leave_v some_o query_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a madcap_n lord_n or_o common_a of_o the_o wicked_a
of_o this_o statute_n have_v several_a time_n since_o be_v make_v good_a by_o practice_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o commons_o for_o in_o king_n edward_n 34._o the_o three_o day_n a_o parliament_n be_v summon_v to_o consult_v about_o the_o security_n of_o the_o march_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o commons_o be_v desire_v about_o these_o thing_n but_o they_o humble_o decline_v it_o submissive_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o consult_v of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o cognisance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o king_n reign_n when_o their_o advice_n be_v ask_v touch_v a_o prosecution_n of_o a_o war_n with_o france_n after_o four_o day_n consultation_n they_o return_v their_o answer_n by_o justice_n thorpe_n that_o their_o humble_a desire_n to_o the_o king_n be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v advise_v therein_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o more_o experience_n than_o themselves_o in_o such_o affair_n and_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v to_o consult_v whether_o the_o king_n shall_v go_v himself_o to_o rescue_n gaunt_n or_o send_v a_o army_n the_o commons_o humble_o answer_v by_o their_o speaker_n sir_n thomas_n puckering_n that_o the_o council_n of_o war_n do_v more_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o lord_n and_o the_o next_o year_n their_o advice_n be_v ask_v concern_v the_o article_n of_o peace_n with_o france_n they_o modest_o excuse_v themselves_o as_o too_o weak_a to_o counsel_v in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n and_o be_v more_o earnest_o press_v to_o show_v their_o own_o opinion_n they_o humble_o advise_v rather_o for_o peace_n than_o warr._n for_o in_o those_o day_n the_o knight_n and_o burgess_n make_v it_o their_o only_a care_n to_o study_v the_o welfare_n of_o and_o complain_v of_o the_o grievance_n which_o afflict_v those_o place_n for_o which_o they_o serve_v those_o of_o lin_n will_v consult_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o fish_v those_o of_o norwich_n the_o make_n of_o stuff_n he_o of_o teverston_n of_o kersey_n those_o of_o suffolk_n what_o conduce_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o clothe_v those_o of_o cornwall_n for_o their_o stannery_n and_o never_o pry_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v far_o above_o many_o of_o their_o intellectual_n many_o of_o they_o be_v but_o of_o inferior_a trade_n and_o so_o almost_o as_o unfit_a to_o apprehend_v the_o intrigue_n of_o state_n and_o manage_v such_o grand_a concern_v 142._o as_o caligula_n horse_n to_o officiate_v in_o divine_a service_n though_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o say_a emperor_n or_o those_o priest_n a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o to_o compile_v a_o body_n of_o divinity_n or_o a_o church-history_n who_o ignorance_n 76._o be_v such_o as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o new-testament_n be_v compose_v by_o martin_n luther_n such_o be_v the_o modesty_n and_o discretion_n of_o former_a parliament_n and_o if_o these_o of_o late_a date_n have_v any_o more_o privilege_n than_o the_o ancient_a it_o be_v so_o far_o unknown_a to_o i_o that_o i_o despair_v of_o ever_o find_v they_o of_o this_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o as_o a_o parliament_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n supplicate_v that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o they_o 2._o may_v be_v restore_v great_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o former_a schism_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o get_v their_o absolution_n from_o cardinal_n pool_n so_o have_v it_o be_v well_o for_o many_o of_o our_o late_a member_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n authority_n and_o reduce_v themselves_o betimes_o to_o his_o obedience_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o prerogative_n royal._n but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o well_o do_v former_o by_o the_o learned_a and_o constant_a true-hearted_a judge_n jenkins_n the_o ingenious_a mr._n diggs_n and_o other_o chap._n vi_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o in_o some_o case_n they_o be_v null_a and_o void_a though_o these_o thing_n afore_o specify_v may_v satisfy_v a_o rational_a subject_n yet_o as_o a_o cloud_n to_o obscure_v this_o regal_a supremacy_n the_o commons_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o cry_v privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o with_o this_o clamorous_a plea_n they_o have_v late_o think_v to_o save_v their_o bacon_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o bewitched_a proselyte_n be_v their_o action_n never_o so_o notorious_a and_o these_o privilege_n they_o be_v glorious_o please_v to_o call_v their_o ancient_a and_o undoubted_a right_n and_o inheritance_n but_o king_n james_n a_o prince_n too_o wise_a and_o learned_a to_o submit_v to_o or_o 520._o wink_v at_o a_o popular_a fury_n inform_v they_o plain_o and_o true_o that_o he_o shall_v rather_o desire_v they_o to_o say_v that_o their_o privilege_n be_v but_o derive_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o permission_n of_o their_o king_n most_o of_o they_o grow_v but_o from_o precedent_n which_o show_v rather_o a_o toleration_n than_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o endure_v subject_n to_o use_v such_o anti-monarchical_a word_n unless_o subjoin_v with_o acknowledgement_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n what_o their_o privilege_n be_v they_o have_v be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o show_v in_o a_o particular_a way_n but_o be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v these_o two_o follow_v they_o have_v most_o make_v use_v of_o and_o embrace_v viz._n 1._o liberty_n of_o speech_n 2._o freedom_n from_o arrest_n and_o imprisonment_n as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o sir_n arnold_n savage_n 1404_o speaker_n 203._o to_o the_o commons_o humble_o desire_a king_n henry_n the_o four_o that_o they_o may_v free_o make_v complaint_n of_o any_o thing_n amiss_o in_o the_o government_n and_o that_o the_o king_n by_o the_o sinister_a information_n of_o any_o person_n will_v not_o take_v it_o offensive_a the_o which_o the_o king_n be_v royal_o please_v to_o grant_v and_o after_o this_o sir_n thomas_z more_o their_o speaker_n 1523_o pray_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o if_o in_o communication_n and_o reason_v any_o man_n 288._o in_o the_o common-house_n shall_v speak_v more_o large_o then_o of_o duty_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o all_o such_o offence_n may_v be_v pardon_v the_o which_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o grant_v and_o the_o same_o favour_n be_v also_o yield_v to_o 139._o thomas_n moyle_n esq_n their_o speaker_n some_o twenty_o year_n after_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o her_o reign_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o allow_v the_o same_o to_o the_o speaker_n sir_n thomas_n gargrave_n before_o which_o man_n time_n it_o be_v very_o seldom_o ask_v and_o therefore_o not_o grant_v the_o speaker_n common_o only_o desire_v liberty_n for_o themselves_o not_o include_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n though_o since_o gargrave_n time_n it_o have_v always_o be_v humble_o desire_v and_o also_o favourable_o grant_v but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o the_o king_n permit_v they_o liberty_n of_o speech_n or_o rather_o wink_v at_o some_o slip_n which_o in_o heat_n of_o discourse_n or_o debate_n they_o may_v through_o unadvisedness_n let_v fall_v therefore_o they_o may_v speak_v treason_n revile_v authority_n entrench_v upon_o prerogative_n and_o what_o not_o but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o logical_a consequence_n then_o be_v a_o king_n condition_n as_o miserable_a as_o uncertain_a and_o this_o be_v something_o like_o the_o long-parliament_n plea_n for_o a_o perpetual_a session_n the_o king_n agree_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v without_o their_o own_o consent_n therefore_o they_o will_v sit_v till_o call_v to_o judgement_n by_o the_o last_o trumpet_n though_o their_o treasonable_a action_n against_o the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n dissolve_v they_o but_o leave_v they_o capable_a of_o severe_a punishment_n but_o how_o weak_a this_o pretend_a consequence_n be_v may_v appear_v by_o a_o continue_a practice_n the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n for_o his_o bold_a speech_n in_o parliament_n be_v imprison_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n 171._o who_o be_v as_o great_a a_o favourite_n and_o darling_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o subject_n as_o any_o since_o the_o creation_n tell_v her_o first_o parliament_n at_o a_o public_a meeting_n at_o white-hall_n where_o they_o desire_v she_o to_o marry_v that_o if_o they_o have_v limit_v she_o either_o to_o place_n or_o person_n she_o will_v then_o have_v think_v it_o 2._o in_o you_o a_o great_a presumption_n be_v unfitting_a and_o altogether_o unmeet_a for_o you_o to_o require_v they_o that_o command_n or_o those_o to_o appoint_v who_o part_n be_v to_o desire_v or_o such_o to_o bind_v and_o limit_n who_o duty_n be_v to_o obey_v or_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o draw_v my_o love_n to_o your_o like_n or_o to_o frame_v my_o will_n to_o your_o fantasy_n how_o severe_o do_v she_o check_v
the_o parliament_n in_o the_o 23._o year_n of_o her_o 62._o reign_n for_o presume_v to_o vote_n a_o fast_a to_o be_v solemnize_v at_o the_o temple-church_n for_o such_o of_o their_o own_o member_n as_o can_v convenient_o be_v present_a there_o tell_v they_o by_o her_o messenger_n sir_n thomas_n henneage_n than_o vice-chamberlain_n with_o what_o admiration_n she_o behold_v that_o encroachment_n on_o her_o royal_a authority_n in_o commit_v such_o a_o apparent_a innovation_n without_o her_o privacy_n or_o pleasure_n first_o know_v upon_o which_o they_o desire_v sir_n thomas_n to_o present_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o to_o crave_v her_o pardon_n nor_o will_v she_o suffer_v her_o parliament_n to_o 420._o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o plain_o use_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o privilege_n be_v but_o the_o free_a pronounce_v these_o two_o word_n yea_o and_o no._n and_o king_n james_n perceive_v his_o last_o parliament_n but_o one_o to_o soar_v somewhat_o high_a tell_v their_o speaker_n sir_n thomas_n richardson_n in_o a_o letter_n from_o new-market_n that_o some_o fiery_a and_o popular_a spirit_n 510._o of_o the_o lower-house_n do_v debate_n matter_n above_o their_o capacity_n to_o our_o dishonour_n and_o prerogative_n royal._n these_o be_v therefore_o to_o make_v know_v to_o they_o that_o none_o shall_v hereafter_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n concern_v our_o government_n or_o matter_n of_o state_n with_o our_o son_n match_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o spain_n nor_o to_o touch_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o king_n or_o any_o other_o our_o friend_n or_o confederate_n nor_o with_o any_o man_n particular_n which_o have_v their_o due_a motion_n in_o our_o ordinary_a court_n of_o justice_n but_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o doubt_n of_o any_o question_n hereafter_o of_o that_o nature_n we_o think_v ourselves_o very_o free_a and_o able_a to_o punish_v any_o man_n misdemeanour_n in_o parliament_n as_o well_o sit_v there_o as_o after_z which_o we_o mean_v not_o to_o spare_v hereafter_o upon_o any_o occasion_n of_o any_o man_n and_o that_o king_n james_n have_v good_a ground_n for_o what_o he_o write_v i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v not_o only_o consider_v his_o own_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n in_o state-affair_n but_o that_o if_o a_o parliament_n man_n by_o their_o own_o order_n be_v not_o abusive_o to_o reflect_v upon_o any_o of_o their_o own_o member_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v very_o irrational_a to_o think_v that_o they_o may_v open_o vilify_v the_o crown_n and_o throw_v dirt_n upon_o regal_a authority_n therefore_o i_o shall_v persuade_v myself_o that_o sir_n henry_n ludlow_n who_o say_v there_o that_o 550._o king_n charles_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n be_v far_o more_o unfit_a to_o live_v as_o for_o the_o other_o privilege_n which_o the_o parliament_n do_v vigorous_o demand_v as_o their_o due_a and_o right_n we_o shall_v find_v their_o clamour_n to_o be_v not_o unlike_o some_o bill_n in_o chancery_n where_o many_o thousand_o pound_n be_v demand_v when_o scarce_o twenty_o be_v due_a or_o the_o tower_a expectation_n of_o lambert_n simnell_n a_o baker_n son_n who_o under_o a_o princely_a vizard_n require_v 36._o the_o crown_n of_o england_n as_o his_o birthright_n yet_o after_o all_o the_o bloodshed_n in_o his_o behalf_n be_v happy_a to_o be_v a_o turnspit_a to_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o it_o be_v true_a for_o debt_n and_o such_o private_a and_o peculiar_a engagement_n a_o member_n can_v be_v imprison_v for_o if_o so_o a_o plot_n may_v be_v frame_v to_o shrink_v the_o house_n again_o though_o in_o a_o more_o plausible_a method_n to_o a_o new_a rump_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o mr._n george_n ferrer_n burgess_n for_o plymouth_n 1542._o who_o be_v arrest_v for_o debt_n be_v at_o the_o desire_n 58._o of_o the_o commons_o release_v and_o the_o sheriff_n of_o london_n send_v to_o the_o tower_n for_o two_o day_n but_o yet_o the_o best_a of_o they_o may_v be_v imprison_v though_o then_o actual_o in_o parliament_n either_o for_o treason_n felony_n or_o refuse_v to_o give_v security_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v thomas_n 93._o thorp_n speaker_n to_o the_o commons_o arrest_v and_o put_v into_o prison_n in_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o and_o the_o learned_a judge_n of_o the_o land_n declare_v he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o release_n which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o commons_o by_o walter_n moyle_n one_o of_o the_o king_n sergeant_n at_o law_n they_o present_o choose_v themselves_o another_o speaker_n viz._n sir_n thomas_n charleton_n and_o never_o clamour_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n be_v break_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a 61._o then_o to_o serve_v subpoena_n upon_z and_o imprison_v extravagant_a member_n witness_v the_o two_o upon_o mr._n knevet_n an._n reg._n 39_o one_o upon_o mr._n coke_n an._n reg._n 127._o and_o mr._n peter_n wentworth_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o sir_n henry_n bromley_n mr._n stevens_n mr._n welch_n to_o the_o fleet_n 35._o elizab._n for_o desire_v the_o intailment_n of_o the_o crown_n succession_n and_o in_o the_o 35._o of_o her_o reign_n she_o send_v into_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o take_v out_o mr._n morris_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n with_o divers_a other_o for_o some_o speech_n in_o the_o house_n and_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commons_o petition_v her_o majesty_n for_o their_o release_n she_o send_v they_o a_o severe_a check_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o discourse_v of_o thing_n of_o such_o high_a nature_n and_o the_o same_o answer_n do_v king_n james_n return_v 510._o they_o 1621._o when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o sir_n edwin_n sandis_n his_o restraint_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o peaceful_a king_n yet_o when_o they_o presume_v to_o encroach_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v make_v they_o learn_v more_o manner_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o other_o prison_n witness_v 78._o the_o committment_n of_o several_a of_o they_o in_o the_o 12._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o though_o never_o any_o king_n be_v more_o afflict_v and_o bandy_v with_o parliament_n than_o the_o late_a king_n charles_n yet_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o temper_n make_v he_o wink_v at_o many_o insolent_a indiscretion_n till_o at_o last_o their_o impudence_n grow_v so_o high_a as_o not_o to_o permit_v the_o sergeant_n of_o the_o mace_n 105._o to_o go_v to_o the_o king_n upon_o his_o command_n to_o lock_v the_o parliament-door_n and_o deny_v the_o king_n messenger_n entrance_n to_o hold_v by_o force_n the_o speaker_n in_o the_o chair_n swear_v deep_a oath_n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v still_o as_o long_o as_o they_o please_v though_o the_o king_n command_v the_o contrary_a to_o deny_v the_o king_n power_n to_o dissolve_v they_o by_o proxy_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o king_n but_o to_o their_o own_o house_n of_o their_o action_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v in_o parliament_n upon_o which_o several_a of_o they_o be_v imprison_v the_o judge_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n positive_o that_o their_o crime_n be_v within_o cognizance_n out_o of_o parliament_n affirm_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o a_o parliament-man_n shall_v commit_v murder_n in_o time_n of_o parliament_n he_o can_v not_o be_v try_v and_o arraign_v until_o a_o new_a representative_a and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o opinion_n they_o allege_v many_o precedent_n as_o that_o of_o plowden_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n who_o be_v fine_v in_o the_o kings-bench_n for_o word_n speak_v in_o parliament_n against_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a though_o the_o long-parliament_n make_v great_a hubbub_n and_o brag_n about_o the_o five_o member_n yet_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o 727._o height_n of_o pride_n they_o in_o print_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o member_n may_v be_v arrest_v and_o detain_v for_o treason_n felony_n and_o other_o crime_n though_o they_o will_v glad_o smooth_v it_o up_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v convocdtion_n themselves_o judge_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_z that_o what_o privilege_n soever_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n allow_v the_o same_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o servant_n and_o familiar_n for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o statute_n when_o call_v to_o a_o convocation_n and_o this_o either_o in_o come_v carrying_z or_o go_v home_o again_o chap._n vii_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o with_o the_o wicked_a principle_n of_o the_o ringleader_n of_o that_o factious_a sect._n have_v thus_o hint_v upon_o the_o king_n prerogative_n the_o origin_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o their_o privilege_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a and_o by_o
court_v the_o continent_n for_o self-preservation_n where_o they_o must_v provide_v for_o a_o rainy-day_n and_o what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o our_o gold_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o have_v travel_v too_o fourteen_o another_o mean_n to_o overthrow_n england_n campanella_n think_v be_v to_o set_v they_o and_o the_o dutch_a together_o by_o the_o ear_n the_o fulfil_n of_o which_o be_v fresh_a in_o every_o one_o memory_n xv._n after_o all_o campanella_n pump_v to_o undo_v england_n and_o root_v out_o the_o protestant_a religion_n he_o can_v imagine_v no_o way_n more_o conducible_a to_o such_o end_n than_o the_o reduce_n of_o that_o kingdom_n into_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o which_o observation_n there_o need_v no_o remark_n but_o experience_v not_o yet_o forget_v chap._n v._n the_o original_a of_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n that_o the_o clergy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o the_o king_n supreme_a above_o all_o when_o i_o find_v god_n himself_o call_v rebellion_n the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n for_o i_o to_o speak_v against_o it_o by_o endeavour_v to_o aggravate_v the_o iniquity_n will_v be_v to_o as_o small_a purpose_n to_o a_o ingenious_a man_n as_o the_o pain_n and_o expense_n of_o calvisius_n sabinus_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o height_n of_o learning_n 27._o since_o his_o memory_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v scarce_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o ulysses_n achilles_n and_o priamus_n yet_o be_v it_o near_o ally_v to_o hell_n then_o it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o want_v both_o dare_a and_o know_v patron_n which_o do_v something_o mitigate_v my_o admiration_n when_o i_o consider_v what_o paper_n time_n beside_o too_o much_o blood_n have_v be_v spend_v by_o some_o man_n of_o late_a day_n to_o apologise_v for_o the_o great_a wickedness_n and_o thereby_o to_o strengthen_v themselves_o through_o their_o action_n in_o the_o people_n affection_n these_o though_o they_o have_v the_o worst_a plea_n yet_o come_v off_o with_o the_o best_a success_n by_o which_o they_o clamourous_o declare_v the_o justness_n of_o their_o cause_n hint_v to_o the_o royalist_n that_o it_o be_v own_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n but_o careat_fw-la successibus_fw-la opto_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ab_fw-la eventu_fw-la facta_fw-la notanda_fw-la putat_fw-la let_v he_o never_o gain_v applause_n that_o from_o the_o event_n state_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o how_o orthodox_n such_o argument_n be_v be_v obvious_a if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o often_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v sometime_o permit_v to_o conquer_v more_o for_o a_o scourge_n to_o other_o than_o any_o justness_n in_o themselves_o and_o i_o dare_v be_v confident_a in_o our_o case_n it_o hold_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o these_o late_a domestic_a commotion_n be_v right_o more_o appropriate_v to_o the_o parliament_n than_o his_o majesty_n as_o in_o its_o due_a place_n shall_v be_v show_v but_o first_o to_o make_v the_o way_n more_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o weak_a brethren_n the_o first_o fomenter_n of_o this_o rebellion_n we_o shall_v in_o brief_a consider_v the_o antiquity_n subordination_n and_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n as_o they_o now_o stand_v whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v no_o power_n give_v they_o thus_o to_o raise_v war_n against_o and_o imprison_v much_o less_o behead_v their_o sovereign_a for_o what_o i_o here_o speak_v be_v intend_v chief_o against_o the_o long-parliament_n the_o most_o ancient_a government_n in_o this_o island_n that_o record_n can_v instruct_v we_o of_o be_v monarchy_n and_o that_o in_o its_o antiquity_n the_o most_o absolute_a the_o high_a we_o go_v find_v our_o king_n more_o free_a and_o powerful_a that_o reciprocal_a compact_n between_o king_n and_o people_n so_o much_o boast_v of_o by_o our_o commonwealths-man_n and_o other_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a dream_n and_o chamaera_n as_o that_o great_a soul_n of_o reason_n and_o divinity_n the_o reverend_a bishop_n 18._o sanderson_n have_v compendious_o and_o full_o evince_v that_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o this_o island_n have_v meeting_n for_o consultation_n reason_n prompt_v i_o to_o believe_v though_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v after_o what_o certain_a fashion_n yet_o since_o christianity_n be_v settle_v here_o the_o king_n use_v to_o employ_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o nobility_n by_o way_n of_o advice_n and_o counsel_n ethelbert_n the_o famous_a king_n of_o our_o kentish_a saxon_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n about_o the_o year_n 596._o some_o nine_o year_n after_o viz._n 605._o summon_v a_o council_n in_o which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o laity_n but_o the_o clergy_n also_o after_o which_o time_n the_o reverend_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v sit_v as_o a_o part_n of_o those_o grand_a meeting_n till_o the_o late_a exclusion_n by_o the_o long-parliament_n as_o the_o well-read_a dr._n heylin_n who_o though_o under_o a_o great_a decay_n of_o sight_n see_v etc._n more_o than_o a_o whole_a nation_n of_o presbytery_n have_v sufficient_o assert_v these_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v the_o only_a parliament_n know_v to_o former_a king_n and_o so_o but_o one_o house_n however_o sometime_o 2._o upon_o great_a concern_v the_o king_n will_v when_o himself_o best_o please_v have_v some_o of_o the_o commoner_n join_v with_o they_o but_o then_o they_o be_v not_o as_o now_o elect_v but_o particular_o choose_v according_a to_o the_o king_n desire_n and_o these_o be_v of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a savour_n and_o discretion_n and_o therefore_o call_v wiseman_n the_o first_o time_n that_o in_o history_n we_o can_v meet_v with_o a_o parliament_n consist_v of_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o commons_o be_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o fir_v day_n at_o salisbury_n anno_fw-la 1116._o and_o so_o the_o clergy_n be_v 500_o year_n before_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n but_o why_o this_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o throw_v this_o favour_n so_o general_o upon_o the_o commons_o be_v as_o some_o be_v please_v to_o affirm_v ground_v upon_o his_o own_o usurpation_n for_o he_o be_v but_o the_o young_a son_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n follow_v the_o precedent_n of_o william_n rufus_n seize_v upon_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n robert_n and_o afterward_o most_o cruel_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n this_o they_o say_v move_v many_o discontent_n among_o the_o nobility_n against_o who_o to_o strengthen_v himself_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o pleasure_v the_o commons_o which_o be_v do_v by_o call_v they_o to_o this_o parliament_n at_o salisbury_n whereby_o his_o usurpation_n become_v more_o formidable_a against_o his_o enemy_n but_o though_o the_o commons_o be_v call_v to_o counsel_n at_o this_o time_n if_o 18._o at_o this_o time_n since_o prynne_n deny_v it_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o thereby_o make_v or_o esteem_v necessary_a since_o in_o several_a king_n reign_v successive_o after_o parliament_n be_v hold_v as_o prynne_n their_o chief_a patron_n do_v acknowledge_v consist_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a baron_n and_o when_o afterward_o they_o do_v real_o sit_v be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o after_o what_o manner_n or_o when_o they_o have_v their_o first_o speaker_n the_o first_o by_o that_o title_n upon_o record_n be_v sir_n thomas_n hungerford_n anno_fw-la 1376._o 200._o though_o the_o year_n before_o john_n stow_z call_v sir_n peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr more_n their_o prolocutor_n and_o before_o these_o two_o but_o three_o viz._n petrus_n de_fw-fr mountford_n scroop_n and_o sir_n william_n trussel_n the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n mountford_n be_v in_o the_o 44_o the_o year_n of_o henry_n iii_o that_o be_v know_v be_v suppose_v to_o officiate_v as_o speaker_n for_o in_o what_o nature_n they_o be_v of_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v though_o for_o certain_a if_o the_o commons_o sit_v by_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o want_v some_o such_o like_a officer_n it_o be_v many_o year_n afterward_o viz._n anno_fw-la 1401._o that_o the_o king_n henry_n iu._n require_v the_o commons_o to_o choose_v a_o speaker_n before_o which_o time_n no_o such_o command_n be_v record_v thus_o we_o see_v the_o small_a antiquity_n of_o parliament_n as_o they_o now_o stand_v with_o we_o represent_v the_o three_o estate_n the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o commons_o this_o i_o write_v to_o show_v how_o strange_o confident_a the_o commons_o be_v of_o late_a day_n who_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v prynne_n one_o of_o themselves_o lord_n have_v real_o no_o such_o power_n and_o judicatureship_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o least_o pretend_v to_o nor_o will_v i_o be_v think_v in_o this_o or_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o sequent_a discourse_n to_o invalid_a the_o true_a and_o real_a authority_n of_o parliament_n or_o to_o lessen_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o commons_o house_n hold_v it_o now_o to_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o parliament_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o some_o of_o
long-parliament_n i._o whether_o or_o no_o if_o the_o king_n and_o two_o estate_n can_v extirpate_v the_o three_o then_o the_o king_n lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a can_v turn_v out_o the_o commons_o as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n lord_n temporal_a and_o commons_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n ii_o whether_o or_o no_o when_o the_o king_n and_o two_o estate_n have_v turn_v out_o the_o three_o the_o king_n with_o another_o estate_n can_v also_o turn_v out_o the_o second_o and_o last_o when_o only_o the_o king_n and_o one_o estate_n remain_v the_o king_n as_o supreme_a can_v seclude_v that_o also_o iii_o and_o if_o these_o thing_n will_v bear_v a_o good_a consequence_n whether_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o chief_a confidence_n be_v in_o the_o long-parliament_n but_o esecial_o the_o commons_o have_v not_o bring_v their_o hog_n to_o a_o fair_a market_n but_o these_o people_n do_v not_o only_o overthrow_v episcopacy_n but_o strike_v also_o at_o the_o root_n of_o monarchy_n itself_o by_o their_o plead_n against_o the_o king_n supremacy_n make_v themselves_o not_o only_o equal_a to_o but_o above_o 1642._o he_o and_o this_o not_o only_a when_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n but_o when_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o authority_n there_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n then_o sit_v that_o they_o be_v separately_z so_o many_o private_a subject_n oblige_v only_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o occasion_n for_o in_o this_o capacity_n i_o suppose_v they_o make_v themselves_o when_o they_o allege_v for_o a_o rule_n rex_fw-la est_fw-la major_a singule_n minor_fw-la universis_fw-la consider_v they_o place_v this_o in_o their_o remonstrance_n as_o distinct_a from_o parliament_n but_o how_o weak_a this_o position_n be_v let_v parliament_n themselves_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o reason_n against_o authentic_a record_n when_o god_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o whoredom_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n in_o john_n de_fw-fr casa_n to_o write_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o sodomy_n when_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a author_n assure_v we_o that_o presbytery_n be_v subordinate_a to_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o first_o century_n it_o be_v folly_n in_o our_o late_a schismatic_n to_o dream_v of_o or_o introduce_v a_o parity_n when_o parliament_n acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_n to_o his_o majesty_n for_o any_o to_o conclude_v thence_o their_o supremacy_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n no_o less_o guilty_a of_o ignorance_n than_o that_o simpleton_n of_o athens_n who_o fancy_v all_o the_o ship_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v his_o when_o he_o have_v no_o more_o interest_n in_o they_o than_o i_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o castille_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o tell_v we_o plain_o what_o little_a sign_n they_o have_v of_o superiority_n in_o these_o word_n where_o by_o divers_a 12._o sundry_a old_a authentic_a history_n and_o chronicle_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v and_o express_v that_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v a_o empire_n and_o so_o have_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o world_n govern_v by_o one_o supreme_a head_n and_o king_n have_v the_o dignity_n and_o royal_a estate_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o who_o a_o body_n politic_a compact_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n and_o divide_v in_o term_n and_o by_o name_n of_o spiritualty_n and_o temporal_o be_v bind_v and_o aught_o to_o bear_v next_o to_o god_n a_o natural_a and_o humble_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o many_o other_o statute_n do_v they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o the_o king_n be_v most_o humble_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o those_o two_o of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n in_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n the_o supreme_a under_o god_n both_o of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o so_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o each_o parliament-man_n before_o he_o sit_v take_v both_o the_o oath_n as_o all_o other_o subject_n do_v whereby_o they_o clear_o renounce_v not_o only_a priority_n but_o parity_n by_o which_o all_o their_o cavil_n bring_v nothing_o upon_o themselves_o but_o perjury_n against_o this_o supremacy_n of_o our_o king_n though_o it_o be_v under_o god_n and_o christ_n 282._o john_n calvin_n rant_v in_o his_o usual_a hot-spurred_a zeal_n call_v they_o blasphemer_n and_o fool_n who_o dare_v first_o presume_v to_o give_v such_o a_o title_n to_o a_o king_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o this_o supreme_a head_n of_o geneva_n and_o presbytery_n do_v his_o dear_a subject_n and_o disciple_n a._n anthony_n gilby_n and_o other_o of_o that_o fraternity_n shoot_v their_o wildfire_n against_o the_o same_o statute_n of_o england_n by_o which_o they_o show_v their_o schism_n and_o madness_n more_o than_o christian_a prudence_n beside_o all_o this_o our_o law_n make_v it_o treason_n to_o compass_v or_o imagine_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n queen_n or_o his_o elder_a son_n to_o leafy_a war_n 1._o against_o the_o king_n or_o any_o way_n adhere_v to_o or_o assist_v his_o enemy_n but_o for_o any_o to_o commit_v treason_n against_o the_o parliament_n especial_o for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o king_n on_o their_o side_n i_o see_v little_a reason_n because_o i_o have_v express_a law_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o tell_v we_o that_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o king_n in_o his_o war_n and_o for_o his_o defence_n shall_v in_o no_o way_n 1._o be_v convict_v or_o attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n ne_o of_o other_o offence_n for_o that_o cause_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o otherways_o by_o any_o process_n of_o law_n whereby_o he_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v loose_v or_o forfeit_a life_n land_n tenement_n rent_n possession_n hereditament_n good_n chattel_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o be_v for_o that_o deed_n and_o service_n utter_o discharge_v of_o any_o vexation_n trouble_n or_o loss_n and_o if_o any_o act_n or_o act_n or_o other_o process_n of_o the_o law_n here_o after_o thereupon_o for_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o be_v make_v contrary_a to_o this_o ordinance_n that_o then_o that_o act_n or_o act_n or_o other_o process_n of_o the_o law_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v stand_v and_o be_v utter_o void_a how_o this_o act_n have_v be_v since_o violate_v compounder_n sequestrator_n and_o decimator_n will_v best_o inform_v you_o and_o what_o a_o pitiful_a ridiculous_a and_o extort_a comment_n the_o noddle_n of_o the_o long-parliament_n make_v upon_o this_o act_n may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o declaration_n by_o which_o you_o may_v 725._o view_v both_o their_o ignorance_n and_o their_o malice_n these_o be_v precedent_n enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o man_n in_o the_o parliament_n subjection_n to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o constitute_v they_o not_o they_o he_o in_o he_o be_v the_o only_a authority_n to_o call_v and_o dissolve_v they_o not_o any_o such_o be_v in_o themselves_o he_o can_v pardon_v malefactor_n not_o they_o without_o his_o consent_n the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n dissolve_v the_o parliament_n though_o their_o break_n up_o reflect_v nothing_o upon_o he_o he_o can_v call_v they_o where_o he_o please_v but_o they_o not_o remove_v his_o court_n they_o petition_v he_o by_o way_n of_o subject_n not_o he_o they_o the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_n and_o never_o die_v be_v always_o of_o 3._o full_a age_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o former_a be_v no_o soon_o expire_v but_o the_o next_o heir_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la king_n without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o proclamation_n or_o coronation_n and_o whether_o a_o parliament_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_a or_o no_o i_o leave_v to_o many_o man_n now_o in_o england_n to_o judge_v the_o king_n power_n have_v be_v such_o that_o he_o have_v call_v a_o parliament_n with_o what_o limitation_n he_o please_v as_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o parliament_n at_o coventry_n in_o 1404._o which_o no_o lawyer_n be_v to_o sit_v and_o whether_o too_o many_o lawyer_n in_o a_o parliament_n do_v more_o good_a or_o bad_a have_v be_v oft_o discourse_v of_o in_o late_a time_n and_o it_o be_v the_o king_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n not_o the_o parliament_n as_o their_o own_o law_n tell_v we_o for_o in_o the_o year_n 1271._o octob._n 30._o we_o find_v this_o statute_n to_o we_o i._n e._n the_o king_n it_o belong_v 1._o and_o our_o part_n be_v through_o our_o royal_a seignory_n strait_o to_o defend_v i._n e._n to_o prohibit_v or_o stop_v force_n of_o armour_n and_o all_o other_o force_n against_o our_o peace_n at_o all_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v we_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o who_o shall_v do_v contrary_a according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o usage_n of_o our_o realm_n and_o hereunto_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o aid_v we_o as_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n at_o all_o season_n when_o need_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o meaning_n
consequence_n and_o good_a law_n treason_n 1._o to_o war_n against_o he_o i_o shall_v now_o show_v that_o the_o parliament_n and_o not_o himself_o be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o these_o late_a confusion_n the_o true_a rise_n of_o which_o i_o must_v fetch_v high_a than_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n will_v give_v i_o thanks_o for_o and_o as_o a_o lead_a card_n to_o this_o discovery_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o a_o rebellious_a itch_a humour_n of_o encroach_a upon_o and_o rail_v against_o lawful_a authority_n be_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o our_o misery_n the_o source_n of_o which_o frantic_a temper_n i_o must_v draw_v from_o geneva_n who_o disciple_n be_v common_o carry_v on_o with_o more_o violence_n than_o the_o furirious_a rhosne_fw-fr upon_o which_o the_o city_n boast_v her_o situation_n in_o this_o city_n john_n calvin_n confirm_v his_o presbyterian-discipline_n in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o ignatius_n loyola_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v choose_v their_o first_o general_n in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n viz._n 1541._o and_o 20._o just_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o 1641._o be_v the_o famous_a and_o reverend_a church_n of_o england_n overrun_v and_o cloud_v by_o the_o calvinistical_a proselyte_n and_o as_o these_o two_o order_n of_o presbytery_n and_o jesuitism_n take_v their_o rise_n together_o so_o have_v they_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n through_o a_o blind_a zeal_n not_o only_o to_o derogate_v from_o but_o extirpate_v all_o civil_a authority_n not_o conducible_a to_o their_o interest_n and_o as_o calvin_n presbytery_n at_o first_o be_v beget_v by_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n they_o expel_v from_o geneva_n their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n so_o have_v their_o child_n follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o what_o be_v in_o the_o bone_n will_v never_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o terrify_v the_o world_n with_o this_o truth_n that_o as_o schism_n so_o sedition_n and_o they_o be_v inseparable_a and_o in_o this_o they_o have_v be_v no_o way_n hinder_v by_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n john_n calvin_n who_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n in_o some_o thing_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o spare_v any_o that_o it_o will_v throw_v its_o fury_n at_o king_n and_o queen_n witness_v his_o irreverent_a expression_n throw_v against_o queen_n mary_n call_v of_o her_o proserpina_n tell_v 282._o we_o that_o she_o outstrip_v all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n and_o in_o this_o way_n of_o rhetoric_n do_v other_o of_o his_o dear_a son_n follow_v he_o as_o john_n knox_n call_v the_o same_o queen_n wicked_a jezabel_n and_o devil_n a._n and_o her_o rule_n the_o monstriferous_a empire_n of_o a_o wicked_a woman_n and_o another_o brother_n viz._n anthony_n gilby_n call_v she_o a_o monster_n and_o one_o want_v b._n no_o will_n to_o wickedness_n and_o yet_o this_o lady_n who_o they_o so_o much_o abuse_v and_o vilify_v be_v as_o our_o authentic_a chronicle_n assure_v we_o a_o woman_n true_o pious_a merciful_a and_o of_o most_o chaste_a and_o modest_a behaviour_n and_o every_o 422._o way_n to_o be_v praise_v if_o you_o consider_v not_o her_o error_n in_o religion_n a_o character_n so_o glorious_a that_o i_o fear_v few_o of_o our_o disciplinarian_o dare_v pretend_v to_o but_o their_o only_a rail_n against_o prince_n do_v not_o show_v half_a their_o malice_n for_o they_o have_v find_v out_o fine_a way_n not_o only_o to_o dethrone_v but_o murder_v their_o king_n by_o their_o not_o only_o approve_v of_o such_o wickedness_n but_o persuade_v thereto_o and_o this_o power_n calvin_n acknowledge_v to_o 31._o lie_v in_o the_o parliament_n consist_v of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o each_o kingdom_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v perfidious_a and_o betrayer_n of_o their_o trust_n if_o they_o do_v not_o restrain_v the_o enormity_n of_o king_n and_o with_o he_o agree_v one_o of_o our_o english_a nonconformist_n dudlie_n fenner_n and_o allow_v the_o king_n to_o be_v take_v b._n away_o either_o by_o peace_n or_o warr._n and_o what_o a_o stiff_a enemy_n he_o be_v to_o our_o english_a church_n you_o may_v imagine_v by_o the_o education_n of_o his_o two_o scholar_n tho._n cartwright_n and_o walter_n trever_v and_o robert_n rollock_n one_o of_o the_o scottish_a 122._o brethren_n confirm_v this_o way_n of_o king-killing_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o tyrant_n but_o how_o furious_o do_v john_n knox_n his_o countryman_n incite_v b._n the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n tell_v they_o that_o reformation_n of_o religion_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o the_o commonalty_n as_o king_n and_o other_o magistrate_n and_o that_o the_o common_a people_n may_v demand_v of_o their_o king_n true_a preacher_n and_o that_o other_o i._n e._n in_o his_o sense_n bishop_n may_v be_v expel_v but_o if_o the_o ruler_n will_v not_o than_o they_o may_v provide_v themselves_o which_o they_o may_v defend_v and_o maintain_v against_o all_o that_o shall_v oppose_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v withhold_v the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n from_o their_o false_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o prince_n ruler_n a._n and_o bishop_n be_v criminal_a of_o idolatry_n and_o innocent_a blood_n and_o tyranny_n and_o that_o no_o person_n whatsoever_o be_v exempt_v from_o punishment_n a._n if_o he_o can_v be_v manifest_o convict_v to_o have_v provoke_v or_o lead_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n and_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o such_o like_a do_v appertain_v to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o all_o these_o incitement_n be_v because_o the_o queen_n be_v a_o roman-catholick_n of_o which_o he_o tell_v the_o lord_n that_o if_o they_o grant_v privilege_n or_o liberty_n they_o b._n shall_v assure_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o god_n vengeance_n and_o shall_v be_v repute_v before_o his_o presence_n companion_n of_o thief_n and_o maintainer_n of_o murderer_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o more_o willing_o throw_v off_o all_o obedience_n he_o persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o birth_n nor_o propinquity_n 311._o of_o blood_n that_o make_v a_o king_n lawful_a and_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o woman_n be_v unlawful_a and_o these_o brave_a doctrine_n he_o get_v print_v at_o geneva_n 1558._o july_n 14._o from_o whence_o he_o send_v they_o into_o britain_n to_o move_v the_o people_n into_o rebellion_n from_o the_o same_o place_n do_v beza_n afterward_o 79._o write_v to_o knox_n then_o in_o scotland_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o extirpate_v episcopacy_n though_o the_o be_v of_o it_o may_v cause_v peace_n and_o unity_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v his_o patron_n john_n calvin_n who_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o exercise_n the_o office_n of_o calv._n a_o minister_n unless_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v confirm_v and_o settle_v in_o geneva_n from_o this_o city_n do_v beza_n write_v into_o england_n to_o persuade_v they_o from_o all_o formality_n 12._o and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o our_o church_n and_o from_o this_o place_n spring_v all_o our_o trouble_n about_o nonconformity_n all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v as_o the_o opinion_n of_o private_a man_n be_v public_o conclude_v on_o as_o orthodox_n in_o scotland_n if_o you_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a patron_n buchanan_n one_o who_o have_v do_v a_o irreparable_a mischief_n to_o 590._o prince_n by_o his_o villainous_a and_o wretched_a book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr a_o poisonous_a well_o from_o whence_o the_o long-parliament_n and_o our_o late_a commonwealths-man_n have_v draw_v most_o of_o their_o plea_n and_o argument_n and_o be_v no_o small_a demonstration_n of_o the_o author_n impudence_n to_o dedicate_v it_o to_o king_n james_n too_o good_a a_o master_n for_o such_o a_o wretched_a servant_n nor_o be_v these_o thing_n any_o way_n deny_v in_o the_o same_o nation_n of_o late_a day_n when_o 1638._o august_n 27._o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o able_a 18._o man_n in_o each_o parish_n shall_v be_v provide_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o king_n power_n in_o call_v assembly_n and_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o discern_v consider_v that_o not_o only_o they_o have_v the_o month_n before_o maintain_v the_o power_n of_o convocate_a to_o lie_v in_o themselves_o but_o also_o the_o same_o year_n have_v active_o deride_v at_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o the_o next_o year_n bid_v he_o battle_n and_o how_o little_a many_o of_o their_o presbyter_n have_v since_o mend_v their_o manner_n may_v appear_v by_o that_o impudent_a piece_n of_o nonsense_n malice_n and_o treason_n speak_v by_o one_o of_o their_o grandee_n mr._n robert_n douglas_n at_o our_o king_n coronation_n in_o scotland_n and_o by_o he_o call_v a_o sermon_n but_o how_o unbefitting_a that_o name_n as_o we_o now_o take_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v be_v appropriate_v let_v any_o that_o dare_v call_v
restrain_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o disorder_n against_o her_o person_n and_o authority_n the_o more_o liberty_n they_o take_v to_o offend_v to_o this_o knox_n impudent_o answer_v that_o his_o patience_n in_o suffer_a abomination_n make_v he_o not_o guilty_a of_o any_o fault_n and_o if_o his_o tongue_n take_v liberty_n in_o pulpit_n she_o may_v take_v it_o as_o she_o please_v since_o in_o the_o pulpit_n he_o have_v no_o superior_a but_o god_n and_o that_o his_o gift_n make_v he_o equal_a to_o any_o of_o her_o peer_n and_o as_o for_o her_o weep_n he_o say_v he_o can_v better_o sustain_v her_o tear_n than_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o cause_n or_o to_o betray_v the_o commonwealth_n nor_o dare_v the_o queen_n question_v he_o for_o his_o saucy_a reply_n know_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o faction_n which_o be_v vot_o unhide_v to_o knox_n make_v he_o more_o insolent_a as_o afterward_o public_o to_o affirm_v that_o for_o her_o sin_n the_o land_n must_v lament_v and_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_a rebellion_n 1564._o in_o she_o not_o to_o turn_v protestant_n and_o compare_v she_o to_o simon_n magus_n think_v it_o impossible_a that_o her_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v she_o nor_o do_v other_o of_o his_o fraternity_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o have_v get_v thus_o sure_a foot_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o to_o have_v all_o for_o which_o purpose_n at_o a_o general_n assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n they_o draw_v up_o a_o petition_n of_o several_a head_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o queen_n herself_o with_o all_o her_o family_n shall_v not_o only_o forsake_v mass_n and_o popish_a idolatry_n but_o that_o all_o none_o except_v shall_v be_v punish_v who_o transgress_v this_o article_n to_o this_o she_o answer_v be_v then_o at_o st._n johnstons_n that_o as_o she_o free_o give_v every_o one_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n so_o she_o hope_v that_o her_o subject_n will_v not_o press_v she_o to_o do_v against_o her_o conscience_n and_o that_o she_o do_v not_o only_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o impiety_n in_o the_o mass_n but_o that_o her_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o give_v they_o no_o full_a satisfaction_n henry_n stewart_n lord_n darnley_n be_v now_o marry_v to_o the_o queen_n 1565._o july_n 1565._o and_o proclaim_a king_n the_o knoxian_a lord_n fly_v to_o their_o arm_n and_o so_o do_v the_o king_n also_o but_o before_o his_o march_n hear_v knox_n preach_v at_o edinburgh_n at_o st._n giles_n kirk_n where_o he_o rail_v against_o the_o present_a government_n reflective_o say_v that_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n god_n give_v they_o boy_n the_o king_n be_v about_o 21._o year_n old_a and_o woman_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o after_o which_o the_o king_n march_v against_o the_o lord_n who_o fly_v into_o england_n yet_o through_o intercession_n all_o be_v reconcile_v not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o queen_n be_v bring_v to_o bed_n in_o edinburgh_n castle_n betwixt_o 9_o &_o 10._o at_o night_n july_n 19_o of_o a_o son_n which_o be_v afterward_o 1566._o christen_v at_o sterling_n and_o call_v james_n who_o become_v at_o last_o the_o happy_a uniter_fw-la of_o the_o two_o crown_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n john_n knox_n intend_v to_o visit_v his_o son_n at_o cambridge_n move_v the_o assembly_n to_o write_v to_o the_o english_a bishop_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n then_o buzz_v in_o england_n the_o which_o they_o do_v but_o in_o their_o wont_a language_n rail_v against_o the_o surplice_n square-cap_n tippet_n and_o call_v they_o badge_n and_o garment_n of_o idolatry_n romish_a rag_n vain_a trifle_n tell_v they_o as_o if_o the_o serious_a bishop_n need_v take_v advice_n from_o such_o hair-brain_n that_o they_o may_v bold_o oppose_v all_o such_o authority_n which_o dare_v command_v such_o thing_n brave_a language_n and_o anew_o way_n of_o beg_v to_o get_v courtesy_n by_o some_o few_o week_n after_o this_o the_o king_n be_v most_o barbarous_o murder_v 9_o the_o february_n but_o by_o who_o and_o how_o because_o history_n will_v 1567._o not_o tell_v we_o the_o truth_n at_o large_a i_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o relate_v by_o piecemeal_n then_o be_v the_o queen_n whether_o willing_a or_o constrain_v be_v nothing_o to_o i_o marry_v to_o bothwell_n against_o who_o the_o lord_n raise_v a_o army_n and_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v into_o denmark_n where_o he_o be_v imprison_v and_o they_o also_o seize_v on_o the_o forsake_a queen_n who_o they_o secure_v in_o the_o island_n of_o lochlevin_n where_o by_o threat_n and_o fear_n they_o force_v she_o to_o resign_v tear_n trickle_v down_o her_o face_n abundant_o her_o interest_n in_o the_o crown_n to_o her_o young_a son_n few_o day_n above_o a_o year_n old_a who_o be_v crown_v few_o day_n after_o at_o sterling_a july_n 29._o and_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v a_o late_a historian_n 52._o knox_n and_o other_o minister_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o resignation_n of_o she_o but_o will_v have_v she_o also_o deprive_v of_o life_n nor_o be_v this_o treasonable_a cruelty_n contradictory_n to_o his_o forementioned_a principle_n now_o can_v the_o knoxians_n desire_v nothing_o more_o have_v their_o king_n young_a in_o his_o cradle_n and_o so_o capable_a of_o what_o impression_n they_o please_v and_o their_o queen_n in_o close_a prison_n so_o that_o they_o appear_v lord_n and_o master_n yet_o she_o present_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n get_v some_o force_n fight_v murray_n the_o regent_n but_o be_v beat_v flee_v into_o england_n where_o 1568._o queen_n elizabeth_n imprison_v she_o till_o she_o be_v to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o many_o behead_v 1586._o after_o 18._o year_n close_a imprisonment_n the_o next_o year_n the_o regent_n murray_n be_v slay_v at_o lithgow_n by_o one_o hamilton_n and_o then_o lenox_n the_o king_n grandfather_n obtain_v that_o dignity_n against_o who_o the_o lord_n hamilton_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o queen_n raise_v a_o war_n in_o which_o lenox_n be_v slay_v at_o sterling_n then_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o marre_n choose_v who_o not_o long_o after_o die_v of_o a_o fever_n after_o who_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n succeed_v as_o regent_n after_o which_o the_o queen_n 1572._o party_n by_o degree_n lose_v all_o authority_n in_o this_o year_n do_v john_n knox_n die_v at_o edinburgh_n novemb_n 27._o one_o that_o as_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v all_o thing_n consider_v gain_v more_o esteem_n among_o the_o people_n by_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o longbeard_n reach_v down_o to_o his_o middle_n than_o any_o real_a wisdom_n or_o discretion_n that_o can_v be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o and_o now_o come_v andrew_n melvil_n burn_v from_o geneva_n against_o 1575._o bishop_n deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o function_n labour_v for_o the_o absolute_a presbyterial_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o geneva_n mode_n which_o raise_v some_o tempest_n in_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o the_o presbytery_n forbid_v mr._n patrick_n adamson_n late_o by_o the_o regent_n present_v and_o by_o the_o chapter_n choose_v to_o the_o see_v of_o st._n andrews_n to_o exercise_n any_o part_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n till_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o satisfy_v they_o after_o this_o argyle_n and_o athol_n not_o affect_v the_o regent_n go_v to_o the_o young_a 1577._o king_n at_o sterling_n complain_v against_o morton_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v the_o rule_n upon_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o king_n do_v at_o 12._o year_n old_a and_o thus_o the_o regency_n fall_v the_o young_a king_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o reform_a way_n confirm_v 1579._o the_o religion_n in_o parliament_n but_o not_o their_o discipline_n he_o affect_v the_o episcopal_a government_n and_o ever_o since_o he_o be_v ten_o year_n old_a as_o 1638._o himself_o confess_v dislike_v the_o presbyterian_a way_n and_o true_o experience_n give_v he_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o but_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a a_o negative_a oath_n by_o way_n of_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o all_o the_o romish_a 1580._o ceremony_n and_o doctrine_n be_v abjure_v be_v draw_v up_o by_o mr._n john_n craig_n and_o this_o the_o king_n himself_o take_v and_o this_o he_o reflect_v upon_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n 39_o have_v thus_o tie_v his_o conscience_n as_o they_o think_v his_o body_n must_v 1582._o be_v secure_v too_o and_o so_o at_o ruthen_n they_o seize_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o inhumanity_n and_o irreverence_n that_o he_o burst_v forth_o into_o tear_n for_o which_o he_o get_v nothing_o but_o this_o answer_n from_o the_o master_n of_o glammis_fw-la it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o his_o tear_n better_a that_o barn_n shall_v weep_v than_o bearded-man_n upon_o this_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n go_v to_o know_v the_o king_n condition_n be_v secure_v and_o his_o brother_n sore_o
wound_v and_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o king_n but_o who_o they_o please_v he_o cry_v out_o to_o some_o nobleman_n who_o the_o duke_n of_o lenox_n have_v send_v to_o see_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o captive_n and_o desire_v his_o good_a subject_n to_o release_v he_o but_o this_o his_o jailer_n force_v he_o present_o to_o recant_v by_o set_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n in_o his_o name_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o desire_n then_o be_v the_o king_n carry_v to_o edinburgh_n where_o the_o estate_n and_o assembly_n of_o minister_n justify_v this_o bold_a action_n sing_v in_o triumph_n as_o they_o go_v up_o the_o high-street_n the_o 124._o psalm_n now_o israel_n may_v say_v etc._n etc._n whilst_o the_o king_n lie_v under_o this_o constraint_n from_o france_n come_v two_o ambassador_n mounseur_fw-fr la_fw-fr motte_n and_o menevel_v 324._o to_o get_v the_o king_n release_v and_o a_o treaty_n betwixt_o the_o two_o crown_n against_o these_o the_o minister_n declaim_v in_o their_o sermon_n most_o bitter_o but_o especial_o against_o la_fw-fr motte_n who_o be_v knight_n of_o the_o order_n du_fw-fr saint_n esprit_fw-fr a_o order_n constitute_v at_o paris_n by_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o france_n and_o poland_n 1579._o do_v wear_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o order_n the_o badge_n of_o a_o white-cross_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n this_o they_o call_v the_o badge_n of_o antichrist_n and_o he_o the_o ambassador_n of_o a_o bloody_a murderer_n brave_a language_n to_o those_o who_o know_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o person_n and_o who_o they_o represent_v these_o daily_a outcry_n and_o perceive_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v move_v the_o ambassador_n to_o depart_v but_o the_o king_n be_v willing_a to_o dismiss_v they_o with_o some_o content_n desire_v the_o magistrate_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o feast_n they_o before_o their_o part_n for_o he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o which_o they_o do_v the_o next_o next_o monday_n but_o the_o ministry_n to_o show_v their_o rebellious_a authority_n and_o devilish_a crossness_n proclaim_v a_o fast_a to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o next_o monday_n the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o ambassador_n entertainment_n at_o this_o fast_a the_o minister_n thunder_v out_o against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o other_o nobleman_n that_o wait_v upon_o the_o ambassador_n by_o the_o king_n direction_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o they_o pursue_v the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o can_v scarce_o be_v stay_v from_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o not_o observe_v the_o fast_o they_o proclaim_v the_o king_n not_o like_v his_o restraint_n and_o perceive_v how_o imperious_a 1583._o his_o subject_n grow_v whilst_o he_o be_v under_o hatch_n consult_v a_o escape_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o col._n stewart_n captain_n of_o the_o guard_n upon_o which_o those_o who_o will_v not_o now_o submit_v to_o his_o majesty_n be_v proclaim_v traitor_n he_o also_o declare_v that_o however_o his_o proclamation_n come_v forth_o yet_o it_o be_v extort_a from_o he_o by_o violence_n and_o therefore_o of_o no_o validity_n but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o pulpit_n vindicate_v the_o late_a imprison_v of_o the_o king_n for_o which_o andrew_n melvil_n be_v charge_v to_o enter_v his_o person_n at_o blackness_n but_o he_o instead_o of_o obedience_n flee_v to_o barwick_n which_o proceed_n against_o melvil_n cause_v great_a grumble_n among_o the_o brethren_n who_o affirm_v that_o neither_o king_n nor_o council_n can_v censure_v man_n for_o word_n in_o pulpit_n but_o their_o own_o associate_n the_o presbytery_n only_o the_o next_o year_n the_o earl_n of_o gowry_n with_o who_o join_v some_o of_o the_o minister_n run_v into_o open_a rebellion_n but_o the_o earl_n be_v take_v be_v behead_v 1583._o and_o the_o minister_n flee_v for_o it_o the_o nation_n be_v thus_o rend_v into_o distraction_n by_o a_o company_n of_o babble_a malepert_a boute-feus_a the_o parliament_n hope_v by_o give_v caesar_n his_o due_a and_o gag_v his_o enemy_n mouth_n all_o thing_n will_v then_o tend_v to_o peace_n and_o settlement_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o confirm_v his_o majesty_n authority_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n and_o that_o to_o decline_v the_o king_n judgement_n and_o the_o council_n in_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v high-treason_n and_o that_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o not_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o that_o no_o person_n whatsoever_o shall_v either_o private_o or_o public_o either_o in_o sermon_n declamation_n or_o discourse_n utter_v any_o false_a untrue_a or_o slanderous_a speech_n to_o the_o reproach_n dishonour_n hurt_n or_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o his_o parent_n or_o progenitor_n or_o his_o council_n nor_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o king_n or_o state_n these_o good_a and_o honest_n act_n make_v the_o presbyter_n horn-madd_a who_o 1584._o like_o our_o border_a moss-trooper_n be_v never_o content_a but_o when_o do_v mischief_n to_o other_o they_o protest_v against_o these_o wholesome_a statute_n many_o of_o they_o fly_v away_o into_o england_n scorn_v to_o live_v in_o such_o subjection_n and_o libel_n and_o pamphlet_n fly_v plentiful_o against_o the_o king_n and_o court_n and_o by_o letter_n protest_v those_o act_n to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o submit_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v traitor_n to_o god_n revile_v bishop_n who_o they_o call_v gross_a libertine_n belly-god_n and_o infamous_a and_o such_o like_a charitable_a stuff_n as_o this_o this_o turbulent_a spirit_n flow_v among_o they_o make_v many_o of_o they_o be_v imprison_v and_o other_o suspend_v from_o their_o live_n but_o this_o last_v not_o long_o for_o the_o next_o year_n the_o scale_n turn_v the_o banish_a lord_n be_v come_v again_o into_o scotland_n they_o join_v force_n and_o 1585._o march_v to_o sterling_n where_o they_o seize_v upon_o the_o king_n person_n again_o who_o they_o constrain_v by_o proclamation_n to_o pardon_v they_o all_o now_o do_v the_o court_n put_v on_o a_o new_a face_n the_o old_a officer_n be_v turn_v out_o and_o other_o put_v in_o this_o embolden_v the_o minister_n who_o flee_v to_o return_v again_o but_o much_o of_o their_o intend_a malice_n be_v stop_v by_o a_o parliament_n who_o order_n that_o none_o shall_v reproach_v his_o majesty_n person_n state_n or_o government_n this_o incense_a the_o ministry_n so_o much_o as_o to_o stir_v up_o one_o watson_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o rail_v to_o the_o king_n face_n of_o his_o evil_a government_n for_o which_o he_o be_v imprison_v at_o blackness_n this_o man_n mouth_n be_v thus_o stop_v another_o of_o that_o gang_n call_v james_n gibson_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o edinburgh_n affirm_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o call_v he_o to_o his_o face_n jeroboam_n pronounce_v this_o curse_n against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v childless_a and_o be_v the_o last_o of_o his_o race_n for_o this_o because_o before_o the_o council_n he_o maintain_v the_o same_o again_o he_o be_v commit_v yet_o afterward_o 1587._o upon_o better_a advice_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o be_v order_v public_o to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o his_o next_o sermon_n the_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v yet_o do_v not_o whereupon_o be_v charge_v for_o break_v his_o promise_n he_o stubborn_o answer_v that_o out_o of_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n he_o have_v confess_v a_o fault_n but_o now_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o word_n be_v innocent_a the_o chancellor_n perceive_v the_o man_n inconstancy_n put_v it_o to_o the_o assembly_n whether_o gibson_n have_v do_v well_o or_o no_o where_o though_o many_o be_v ready_a to_o vindicate_v he_o yet_o at_o last_o a_o majority_n find_v he_o slanderous_a and_o offensive_a but_o he_o not_o appear_v in_o the_o afternoon_n to_o receive_v his_o censute_n after_o much_o bandy_n to_o and_o fro_o he_o be_v only_o suspend_v during_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o this_o last_v but_o to_o the_o next_o august_n when_o without_o ever_o acquaint_v the_o king_n he_o be_v by_o his_o brethren_n quit_v the_o which_o countenance_v of_o such_o seditious_a action_n do_v so_o incense_v his_o majesty_n that_o gibson_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o england_n where_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o hot-brained_a nonconformist_n the_o presbytery_n to_o show_v themselves_o more_o formidable_a call_v a_o synod_n 1586._o at_o st._n andrews_n where_o they_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o place_n for_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o late_a act_n against_o the_o unruliness_n of_o the_o brethren_n as_o melvil_n accuse_v he_o the_o bishop_n appeal_v to_o the_o king_n and_o three_o estate_n and_o
deny_v their_o judicatory_a not_o be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n consent_n but_o for_o all_o this_o they_o judge_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v yet_o none_o will_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n against_o he_o till_o at_o last_o many_o of_o they_o be_v depart_v a_o young_a fellow_n named_z andrew_z hunter_n say_v that_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o so_o ascend_v the_o chair_n read_v the_o same_o out_o of_o a_o book_n this_o boil_a humour_n of_o the_o minister_n trouble_a king_n james_n not_o a_o little_a which_o great_o augment_v when_o they_o insolent_o refuse_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n then_o near_o herend_a though_o he_o have_v earnest_o command_v they_o but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v the_o execution_n in_o england_n how_o handsome_o i_o know_v not_o though_o he_o great_o endeavour_v to_o stop_v it_o but_o the_o king_n think_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o tumult_n think_v fit_a to_o reconcile_v 1587._o the_o nobility_n which_o at_o last_o he_o do_v feast_v they_o all_o at_o haly-rud-house_n thence_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n two_o and_o two_o to_o the_o market_n cross_n at_o edinburg_n where_o they_o seal_v their_o concord_n by_o drink_v one_o to_o another_o the_o same_o peace_n he_o think_v to_o have_v make_v with_o the_o minister_n but_o this_o not_o fadge_v all_o fell_a to_o nothing_o after_o this_o huntley_n bothwell_n crawford_n montross_n and_o athol_n agitate_a by_o the_o jesuit_n rebel_n but_o upon_o their_o submission_n be_v pardon_v 1589._o yet_o though_o the_o king_n be_v so_o easy_a to_o show_v favour_n so_o be_v not_o the_o presbytery_n who_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n of_o all_o spiritual_a function_n for_o marry_v the_o king_n cousin_n the_o duke_n of_o lenox_n his_o sister_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n though_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o king_n be_v express_a command_n yet_o be_v the_o king_n force_v to_o dissemble_v his_o dislike_n of_o their_o insolency_n know_v their_o power_n and_o stubborness_n and_o have_v another_o thing_n in_o hand_n viz._n his_o marriage_n with_o ann_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n daughter_n who_o to_o to_o fetch_v he_o present_o take_v ship_n and_o marry_v she_o in_o upslo_n in_o norway_n thence_o through_o part_n of_o swedeland_n and_o denmark_n he_o return_v with_o she_o 1590._o into_o scotland_n where_o she_o be_v crown_v though_o the_o accustomary_a unction_n be_v much_o oppose_v by_o the_o ministry_n call_v it_o a_o jewish_a rite_n abolish_v at_o christ_n come_n and_o introduce_v by_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o bothwell_n and_o some_o other_o conspire_v against_o the_o king_n endeavour_v 1592._o to_o seize_v upon_o his_o person_n at_o haly-rood-house_n and_o faulkland_n but_o without_o success_n and_o so_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v into_o england_n the_o presbytery_n take_v advantage_n against_o the_o king_n in_o these_o trouble_n petition_v that_o the_o act_n make_v 1584._o to_o restrain_v the_o insolence_n of_o these_o hot_a head_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a which_o the_o king_n be_v constrain_v fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v also_o rebel_v against_o he_o upon_o a_o denial_n in_o some_o sort_n to_o consent_v to_o though_o the_o next_o year_n he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o 1593._o privilege_n of_o his_o crown_n to_o be_v lessen_v nor_o assembly_n to_o meet_v without_o his_o order_n but_o this_o they_o slight_o answer_v by_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o will_v keep_v to_o the_o benefit_n allow_v they_o the_o year_n before_o nor_o shall_v they_o hold_v their_o tongue_n in_o the_o pulpit_n upon_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n such_o small_a esteem_n have_v they_o for_o their_o sovereign_n though_o they_o will_v humble_v themselves_o to_o inferior_a people_n in_o great_a matter_n for_o when_o they_o have_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o edinburgh_n make_v a_o act_n that_o the_o monday_n market_n in_o that_o city_n shall_v be_v alter_v to_o tuesday_n the_o shoemaker_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v gather_v together_o before_o the_o minister_n door_n threaten_v to_o chase_v they_o out_o of_o town_n if_o they_o harp_v upon_o that_o string_n any_o more_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o say_v there_o rascal_n and_o sowter_n can_v obtain_v from_o the_o minister_n what_o the_o king_n can_v not_o in_o matter_n more_o reasonable_a bothwell_n as_o aforesaid_a have_v flee_v to_o england_n for_o treason_n return_v again_o and_o be_v assist_v with_o other_o noble_n and_o by_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o lady_n athol_n seize_v upon_o the_o king_n at_o haly-rood-house_n where_o he_o constrain_v the_o king_n to_o pardon_v all_o and_o that_o several_a person_n of_o quality_n shall_v be_v turn_v from_o the_o king_n service_n but_o the_o king_n get_v to_o sterling_n the_o estate_n there_o decree_v bothwel_n action_n to_o be_v treasonable_a and_o the_o king_n not_o oblige_v to_o performance_n because_o force_v whereupon_o bothwell_n fall_v to_o open_a rebellion_n be_v pronounce_v rebel_n if_o the_o king_n authority_n can_v do_v this_o the_o kirk_n think_v they_o have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o catholic_n lord_n which_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n offer_v themselves_o to_o trial_n endeavour_v to_o stop_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o such_o affair_n but_o this_o denial_n so_o trouble_v and_o vex_v the_o assembly_n that_o they_o order_n all_o of_o their_o fraternity_n to_o be_v in_o arm_n for_o this_o insolency_n the_o king_n check_v they_o they_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deficient_a hereupon_o the_o king_n put_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n prohibit_v all_o meeting_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o keep_v on_o their_o course_n so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v yet_o this_o procure_v he_o no_o peace_n though_o the_o birth_n of_o prince_n henry_n rejoice_v he_o for_o bothwell_n fall_v 1594._o again_o into_o rebellion_n assist_v by_o argile_n arrol_n etc._n etc._n nay_o the_o presbytery_n be_v so_o active_a in_o this_o treason_n as_o to_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n they_o give_v he_o the_o money_n collect_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o then_o distress_a brethren_n at_o geneva_n by_o this_o mean_n have_v get_v some_o force_n together_o he_o fight_v the_o king_n party_n in_o which_o though_o he_o be_v not_o beat_v yet_o shift_v for_o himself_o dissolve_v his_o soldier_n yet_o after_o this_o have_v join_v himself_o with_o some_o catholic_n lord_n to_o surprise_v the_o king_n again_o but_o be_v discover_v fly_v to_o open_a rebellion_n and_o have_v with_o nine_o hundred_o man_n under_o the_o command_n of_o huntly_n beat_v argile_n who_o have_v above_o 10000_o upon_o composition_n be_v pardon_v but_o banish_v and_o bothwell_n get_v himself_o to_o france_n thence_o to_o naples_n where_o he_o die_v miserable_o poor_a about_o the_o year_n 1624._o the_o king_n for_o peace-sake_n and_o good_a policy_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o pardon_v and_o 1596._o call_v home_o the_o banish_a lord_n to_o which_o at_o last_o mr._n robert_n bruce_n the_o minister_n consent_v provide_v that_o huntly_n shall_v not_o return_v but_o the_o king_n reason_v with_o he_o for_o huntly_n too_o he_o imperious_o answer_v i_o see_v sir_n that_o your_o resolution_n be_v to_o take_v huntly_n into_o favour_n which_o if_o you_o do_v i_o will_v oppose_v and_o you_o shall_v choose_v whether_o you_o will_v lose_v huntly_n or_o i_o for_o we_o both_o you_o can_v keep_v this_o be_v that_o bruce_n who_o popularity_n outvy_v the_o king_n who_o see_v one_o time_n what_o a_o multitude_n conduct_v he_o into_o edinburgh_n say_v by_o my_o sale_n bruce_n put_v i_o down_o in_o his_o attendant_n and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o have_v preach_v many_o year_n without_o ordination_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v ordain_v which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o some_o dispute_n 1598._o yet_o for_o all_o this_o self-conceited_a prattler_n the_o lord_n return_v which_o mad_v the_o ministry_n who_o meet_v about_o it_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a order_n inquiry_n to_o be_v make_v into_o their_o favourite_n against_o who_o they_o proceed_v with_o censure_n and_o clamour_n as_o if_o the_o kirk_n have_v be_v sing_v her_o requiem_n the_o king_n trouble_v at_o these_o turbulent_a action_n under_o his_o very_a nose_n by_o proclamation_n dissolve_v they_o whereupon_o they_o petition_v he_o not_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o limit_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o these_o hubbub_n be_v the_o more_o heighten_v by_o the_o sermon_n of_o mr._n david_n blake_n in_o which_o he_o rant_v against_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o lord_n and_o call_v queen_n elizabeth_n a_o atheist_n and_o a_o woman_n of_o no_o religion_n of_o which_o the_o english_a ambassador_n complain_v and_o demand_v satisfaction_n upon_o
this_o blake_n be_v summon_v before_o the_o council_n which_o so_o incense_v andrew_n melvill_n that_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v it_o a_o public_a cause_n and_o do_v so_o much_o that_o they_o declare_v it_o will_v be_v ill_a to_o question_v minister_n and_o bold_o tell_v king_n james_n who_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o have_v see_v the_o condition_n of_o huntly_n pardon_n that_o both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n shall_v either_o satisfy_v the_o church_n in_o every_o point_n or_o be_v pursue_v with_o all_o extremity_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o oversight_n of_o papist_n and_o as_o for_o blake_n they_o give_v he_o a_o declinator_n affirm_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n whereunto_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o stand_v at_o all_o hazard_n and_o this_o declinator_n be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v desire_v not_o only_o to_o subscribe_v it_o but_o to_o commend_v the_o cause_n in_o their_o private_a and_o public_a prayer_n to_o god_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o fancy_v themselves_o so_o strong_a that_o they_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v a_o man_n for_o speak_v in_o pulpit_n and_o that_o the_o king_n in_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v have_v so_o wrong_v christ_n kingdom_n that_o the_o death_n of_o many_o man_n can_v not_o be_v so_o grievous_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o ordain_v a_o fast_a for_o avert_v the_o judgement_n then_o threaten_v the_o kirk_n this_o action_n so_o vex_v his_o majesty_n that_o he_o forbid_v all_o convocating_n and_o meeting_n but_o they_o little_o care_v for_o he_o or_o his_o order_n for_o mr._n walter_n balcanquall_a do_v not_o only_o forthwith_o rail_v against_o the_o court_n name_v several_a of_o the_o chief_a courtier_n but_o desire_v all_o the_o well-affected_a to_o meet_v in_o the_o little_a church_n to_o assist_v the_o ministry_n who_o do_v according_o and_o petition_v the_o king_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o kirk_n but_o the_o king_n ask_v they_o who_o they_o be_v that_o dare_v convene_v against_o his_o proclamation_n be_v worshipful_o reply_v by_o the_o lord_n lindesey_n that_o they_o dare_v do_v no_o more_o than_o so_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v religion_n to_o be_v overthrow_v multitude_n unmannerly_a throng_v into_o the_o room_n the_o king_n depart_v and_o they_o go_v to_o the_o little_a church_n again_o where_o lindesey_n tell_v they_o no_o course_n but_o one_o let_v we_o stay_v together_o that_o be_v here_o and_o promise_v to_o take_v one_o part_n and_o advertise_v our_o friend_n and_o the_o favourer_n of_o religion_n to_o come_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o they_o or_o we_o upon_o which_o great_a clamour_n shouting_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n follow_v some_o cry_n to_o arm_n other_o to_o bring_v out_o haman_n for_o whilst_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o the_o king_n be_v send_v as_o abovesaid_a from_o the_o little-church_n mr._n cranstone_n read_v to_o the_o people_n that_o story_n other_o cry_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o people_n fury_n raise_v on_o a_o sudden_a that_o if_o the_o provost_n by_o fair_a word_n and_o other_o by_o threat_n have_v not_o tame_v they_o they_o have_v do_v some_o violence_n these_o action_n of_o the_o kirker_n make_v the_o king_n leave_v the_o town_n &_o go_v to_o linlithgow_n whereupon_o they_o resolve_v for_o war_n the_o minister_n agitate_v they_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o john_n welsh_z in_o his_o sermon_n rail_v pitiful_o against_o the_o king_n say_v he_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o compare_v he_o to_o a_o madd-man_n and_o affirm_v that_o subject_n may_v lawful_o rise_v and_o take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o this_o fiery_a zeal_n they_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n hamilton_n desire_v he_o to_o be_v their_o general_n tell_v he_o in_o it_o that_o the_o people_n animate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n have_v go_v to_o arms._n but_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o hamilton_n refuse_v such_o rebellious_a honour_n carry_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n who_o order_v the_o guilty_a minister_n to_o be_v apprehend_v who_o escape_n by_o fly_v into_o england_n and_o the_o magistrate_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v pardon_v the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o one_o business_n strengthen_v the_o king_n authority_n mighty_o which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o assembly_n at_o perth_n now_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n john_n town_n the_o ministry_n be_v now_o pretty_a quiet_a ruthen_n earl_n of_o gowry_n conspire_v 1600._o to_o kill_v the_o king_n but_o to_o his_o own_o ruin_n his_o majesty_n for_o this_o preservation_n order_n that_o thanks_o shall_v solemn_o be_v render_v to_o god_n but_o in_o this_o he_o find_v the_o presbyter_n cross-grained_a deny_v to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o such_o a_o deliverance_n whereupon_o they_o be_v silence_v yet_o afterward_o show_v their_o willingness_n be_v restore_v in_o this_o year_n be_v king_n james_n his_o three_o son_n his_o second_o viz._n robert_n die_v young_a charles_n bear_v afterward_o king_n of_o england_n the_o next_o year_n be_v keep_v a_o assembly_n at_o burnt-island_n whither_o 1601._o mr._n john_n davidson_n write_v a_o rail_a letter_n check_v they_o for_o their_o cowardice_n in_o not_o oppose_v the_o ungodly_a tell_v they_o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o sound_a and_o that_o warr_n be_v more_o commendable_a than_o a_o wicked_a peace_n but_o the_o grave_a sort_n rather_o pity_v and_o smile_v at_o the_o man_n mad_a zeal_n then_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o vex_v at_o he_o and_o now_o queen_n elizabeth_n die_v king_n james_n the_o undoubted_a next_o 1603._o heir_n to_o the_o english_a crown_n be_v at_o london_n proclaim_v according_o whither_o he_o go_v to_o receive_v his_o crown_n have_v thus_o happy_o unite_v the_o two_o kingdom_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v leave_v off_o from_o prosecute_a the_o presbyterian_a story_n in_o scotland_n any_o further_a though_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o of_o their_o call_n against_o the_o king_n consent_n a_o assembly_n at_o aberdeen_n 1605._o to_o rant_v against_o episcopal_a government_n nor_o will_v they_o dissolve_v at_o the_o king_n command_n till_o they_o be_v proclaim_v traitor_n and_o yet_o do_v some_o of_o they_o scorn_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o be_v by_o some_o of_o their_o brethren_n vindicate_v to_o king_n james_n face_n in_o england_n the_o next_o year_n and_o many_o more_o instance_n of_o their_o waspish_a humour_n in_o deny_v the_o king_n authority_n may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o their_o own_o historian_n who_o abound_v in_o such_o 327._o example_n but_o if_o symmetry_n will_v tell_v we_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o man_n by_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o foot_n these_o may_v serve_v so_o much_o at_o this_o time_n to_o satisfy_v that_o i_o fear_v they_o will_v rather_o nauseate_a and_o real_o those_o who_o think_v it_o a_o hard_a case_n that_o mr._n blake_n shall_v 424._o be_v punish_v for_o affirm_v in_o a_o sermon_n 1596._o that_o all_o king_n be_v the_o devil_n barn_n that_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v treacherous_a and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o court_n and_o the_o guider_n of_o it_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v a_o atheist_n and_o a_o wicked_a woman_n that_o the_o nobility_n and_o lord_n be_v miscreant_n briber_n degenerate_v godless_a dissembler_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o council_n be_v holliglass_n cormorant_n and_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n and_o in_o his_o prayer_n for_o queen_n anne_n he_o say_v we_o must_v pray_v for_o she_o for_o the_o fashion_n but_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n she_o will_v never_o do_v we_o good_a nor_o do_v he_o word_n it_o only_o but_o also_o raise_v arm_n both_o horse_n and_o foot_n against_o the_o king_n consent_n these_o man_n i_o say_v who_o think_v it_o unjust_a to_o have_v he_o question_v for_o such_o rebellious_a action_n may_v also_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v think_v it_o strange_a with_o buchanan_n regni_fw-la that_o our_o law_n do_v not_o provide_v ample_a and_o honourable_a reward_n for_o those_o who_o can_v bold_o murder_v their_o prince_n and_o yet_o must_v this_o buchanan_n and_o 23._o knox_n be_v cry_v up_o as_o valiant_a noble_a bold_a and_o public-spirited_a man_n and_o this_o present_a world_n scorn_v because_o we_o have_v no_o such_o firebrand_n and_o whether_o this_o title_n be_v rash_o throw_v upon_o they_o let_v any_o ingenious_a man_n judge_n not_o only_o by_o their_o forementioned_a tenet_n and_o action_n against_o their_o king_n but_o by_o the_o answerable_a nurture_v up_o of_o their_o disciple_n who_o at_o the_o university_n of_o st._n andrews_n instead_o of_o divinity_n lecture_n 213._o have_v these_o political_n or_o rather_o a_o ruin_n to_o
from_o this_o swashbuckler_n these_o and_o many_o other_o innovate_a and_o cross_a grain_v action_n you_o may_v find_v story_v down_o by_o their_o almost-own_a fuller_n for_o so_o may_v i_o well_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o call_v he_o since_o they_o can_v never_o desire_v a_o more_o complyable_a historian_n and_o therefore_o these_o may_v carry_v the_o more_o probability_n with_o the_o reader_n let_v his_o education_n be_v either_o sound_n or_o rot_a king_n james_n succeed_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o nonconformist_n thought_n to_o gain_v ground_n apace_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o prince_n as_o they_o think_v breed_v up_o in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o a_o stranger_n not_o only_o to_o england_n but_z as_o they_o hope_v to_o her_o government_n also_o it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v be_v nurse_v up_o in_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n in_o scotland_n but_o their_o insolence_n and_o encroachment_n to_o get_v all_o the_o power_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o a_o stiff_a presbyterian_a under_o the_o feign_a name_n of_o wilson_n 7._o do_v confess_v give_v he_o so_o much_o experience_n as_o not_o only_o to_o allow_v of_o no_o alteration_n or_o that_o very_o small_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o also_o public_o to_o testify_v his_o happiness_n in_o rule_v over_o and_o among_o people_n so_o sweet_o unite_v in_o such_o a_o church-government_n whereas_o in_o scotland_n he_o be_v a_o a_o king_n without_o state_n without_o honour_n without_o order_n where_o beardless_a 4._o boy_n will_v brave_v he_o to_o his_o face_n as_o himself_o do_v word_n it_o yet_o to_o satisfy_v their_o clamour_n he_o give_v they_o a_o conference_n at_o hampior-court_n where_o their_o objection_n seem_v so_o trivial_a that_o self_n will_v and_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n be_v think_v to_o be_v more_o predominant_a than_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o king_n put_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n for_o uniformity_n to_o which_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n and_o they_o be_v above_o nine_o thousand_o submit_v except_o forty_o nine_o such_o a_o noise_n will_v a_o few_o disturber_n cause_n in_o any_o society_n when_o tolerate_v nor_o need_v this_o seem_v strange_a to_o those_o who_o 479._o know_v that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o number_n of_o our_o clergyman_n who_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n do_v not_o amount_v to_o 115._o 200._o though_o they_o have_v all_o not_o only_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o romish_a religion_n but_o also_o for_o some_o few_o year_n before_o have_v violent_o assert_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n and_o we_o now_o see_v those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o chief-tains_a of_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o turn_v tail_n and_o acknowledge_v episcopal_a government_n the_o which_o i_o hope_v they_o do_v more_o for_o conscience_n then_o covetousness_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o though_o king_n law_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v against_o the_o disciplinarian_a interest_n they_o grow_v resolute_a and_o as_o one_o say_v starkmaa_o 321._o and_o send_v to_o their_o brethren_n in_o scotland_n inform_v they_o of_o all_o which_o have_v happen_v and_o that_o they_o in_o scotland_n must_v expect_v to_o conform_v too_o and_o then_o god_n wot_v will_v follow_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o zion_n upon_o which_o some_o of_o they_o take_v a_o alarm_n and_o meet_v at_o aberdeen_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o authority_n intend_v to_o declare_v against_o and_o root_v out_o all_o the_o footstep_n and_o memory_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o which_o some_o of_o they_o afterward_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o andrew_n melvil_n for_o write_v libel_n against_o our_o english_a church_n he_o then_o be_v at_o london_n be_v call_v before_o the_o council_n where_o behave_v himself_o insolent_o and_o like_o a_o mad_a man_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n by_o these_o action_n our_o nonconformist_n easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o can_v gain_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o destruction_n whilst_o they_o act_v only_o as_o private_a man_n whereupon_o they_o resolve_v underhand_o to_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n against_o prerogative_n to_o which_o purpose_n by_o their_o industry_n they_o never_o want_v a_o good_a party_n in_o the_o house_n who_o carry_v themselves_o so_o resolute_o and_o cunning_o that_o for_o the_o future_a westminster_n only_o ring_v with_o the_o clamour_n of_o grievancy_n liberty_n of_o subject_a and_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n a_o parliament_n never_o sit_v but_o some_o member_n or_o other_o throw_v dirt_n in_o his_o majesty_n face_n and_o this_o conscionable_o do_v by_o freedom_n of_o speech_n never_o or_o very_o seldom_o satisfy_v the_o king_n in_o what_o he_o convenient_o require_v for_o when_o his_o pleasure_n for_o any_o reasonable_a thing_n be_v any_o time_n make_v know_v to_o they_o than_o they_o grumble_v and_o reply_n that_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v before_o man_n and_o then_o for_o a_o month_n or_o two_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o house_n but_o the_o utter_n of_o long-winded_a speech_n against_o arminianism_n and_o popery_n and_o this_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o cardinal_n rapacciolus_n his_o prayer_n that_o the_o devil_n fin_n and_o 41._o transgression_n may_v be_v forgive_v he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v receive_v some_o comfort_n and_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o any_o thing_n or_o reason_n beside_o bitter_a invective_n be_v as_o difficult_a to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o as_o coach_n horse_n at_o venice_n or_o a_o gondola_n in_o theme_n as_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o who_o have_v see_v the_o speech_n in_o the_o two_o last_o king_n reign_v it_o be_v true_a all_o be_v not_o carry_v on_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o the_o house_n be_v still_o compose_v of_o two_o different_a temper_n like_a orense_n a_o town_n in_o gallaecia_n of_o spain_n one_o 362._o side_n of_o which_o in_o winter_n be_v cover_v with_o snow_n and_o numb_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o freeze_a blast_n while_o the_o other_o side_n do_v not_o only_o want_v these_o white_a robe_n but_o be_v favour_v with_o a_o continual_a warmth_n arise_v from_o the_o adjacent_a medicinal_a hot_a bath_n yet_o the_o more_o wicked_a party_n oblige_v by_o be_v so_o to_o be_v more_o industrious_a will_v common_o gain_v advantage_n whilst_o the_o good_a people_n trust_v in_o their_o honesty_n act_n altogether_o too_o supine_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o trace_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o private_a man_n but_o show_v you_o some_o of_o their_o hotheaded_a prank_n in_o parliament_n because_o they_o have_v now_o make_v that_o the_o stage_n on_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o act_v for_o the_o future_a and_o in_o this_o i_o shall_v study_v brevity_n and_o pass_v by_o many_o notorious_a insolence_n in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n james_n which_o be_v draw_v out_o into_o several_a session_n one_o of_o the_o member_n bid_v the_o rest_n take_v heed_n lest_o they_o give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o king_n lest_o they_o endanger_v their_o own_o throat_n cut_v when_o they_o go_v home_o other_o bob_v his_o majesty_n in_o his_o tooth_n for_o reward_v some_o of_o his_o own_o countryman_n affirm_v that_o their_o silver_n and_o gold_n abound_v at_o edinburgh_n and_o one_o piggot_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v disgraceful_o 71._o of_o the_o scot_n add_v withal_o that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o with_o england_n till_o a_o sicilian_a vesper_n be_v make_v of_o the_o scotish_n nation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v what_o countryman_n the_o king_n be_v word_n of_o such_o high_a nature_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v have_v show_v her_o prerogative_n but_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o king_n who_o they_o think_v may_v have_v be_v trample_v upon_o here_o as_o well_o as_o beyond_o the_o tweed_n they_o leave_v nothing_o unturned_a whereby_o they_o may_v strengthen_v their_o own_o faction_n and_o this_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n and_o contention_n rule_v among_o they_o be_v point_v at_o by_o one_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n though_o clad_v in_o more_o favourable_a 52._o word_n these_o bicker_n and_o the_o member_n unrestless_a humour_n force_v the_o king_n to_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n have_v sit_v long_o enough_o in_o all_o conscience_n to_o do_v any_o good_a if_o they_o intend_v any_o afterward_o another_o parliament_n be_v call_v and_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o temperature_n be_v present_o dissolve_v in_o the_o next_o parliament_n the_o king_n desire_v some_o money_n have_v not_o have_v any_o assistance_n from_o his_o people_n for_o several_a year_n so_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o lessen_v his_o household_n this_o necessary_a request_n the_o parliament_n hear_v but_o never_o intend_v to_o grant_v and_o the_o better_a to_o lay_v it_o aside_o they_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o spacious_a and_o specious_a subject_n of_o complaint_n and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n
be_v do_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o sir_n john_n eliot_n a_o great_a stickler_n in_o such_o thing_n who_o also_o read_v it_o the_o speaker_n and_o clerk_n deny_v to_o do_v it_o these_o action_n may_v well_o be_v bring_v to_o savour_v of_o a_o nonconforming_a spirit_n of_o contradiction_n and_o as_o a_o glass_n more_o real_o to_o observe_v their_o humour_n by_o it_o be_v not_o unworth_a the_o notice_n by_o what_o artifices_fw-la they_o do_v real_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o king_n odious_a to_o his_o subject_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o hint_n upon_o one_o grand_a imposture_n fob_v about_o by_o many_o of_o these_o chief_a ring-leading_a member_n and_o this_o be_v of_o a_o papet_n by_o they_o careful_o and_o plantiful_o spread_v abroad_o to_o discover_v the_o impertinence_n of_o parliament_n and_o how_o by_o the_o subject_n purse_n to_o keep_v the_o nation_n in_o a_o good_a defence_n against_o the_o king_n enemy_n and_o this_o be_v suggest_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o only_o such_o a_o design_n a_o foot_n but_z that_o by_o he_o or_o his_o mean_n this_o plot_n first_o take_v birth_n whereas_o it_o be_v discover_v by_o sir_n david_n foulis_n one_o not_o ignorant_a of_o state-affair_n be_v thereunto_o 111._o several_a time_n employ_v by_o king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n that_o this_o paper_n be_v contrive_v several_a year_n before_o viz._n about_o 1613._o by_o sir_n robert_n dudley_n than_o live_v at_o florence_n under_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n by_o which_o mean_n it_o seem_v some_o man_n will_v not_o leave_v any_o stone_n unturned_a rather_o than_o fail_v of_o their_o intend_a end_n nor_o can_v i_o quit_v he_o from_o the_o same_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n who_o long_o afterward_o publish_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o strafford_n plot_n discover_v etc._n etc._n endeavour_v thereby_o to_o make_v he_o odious_a to_o the_o simple_a people_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o composer_n of_o it_o and_o this_o only_a because_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o 95._o be_v find_v in_o his_o study_n a_o argument_n by_o which_o i_o may_v be_v prove_v the_o compiler_n of_o it_o and_o other_o memoires_n of_o state_n if_o transcript_n can_v make_v syllogism_n the_o action_n of_o this_o parliament_n countenance_v many_o puritan_n to_o show_v their_o tooth_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o leighton_n a_o doctor_n in_o physic_n and_o a_o hotheaded_a scotchman_n put_v forth_o a_o book_n call_v zion_n plea_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o this_o parliament_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o only_o rail_v against_o but_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o storm_v high_o against_o the_o queen_n call_z her_z the_o daughter_n of_o heth_n a_o canaanite_n and_o idolatress_n and_o with_o such_o like_a language_n be_v his_o book_n stuff_v for_o these_o and_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v sentence_v in_o the_o starr-chamber_n to_o be_v punish_v to_o quit_v which_o he_o make_v a_o escape_n but_o be_v take_v again_o feel_v the_o smart_n according_o and_o whether_o or_o no_o such_o incendiary_n do_v not_o deserve_v severe_a punishment_n let_v any_o moderate_a man_n judge_v yet_o the_o long-parliament_n afterward_o do_v so_o much_o pity_v his_o case_n forsooth_o because_o he_o seem_v by_o it_o to_o be_v a_o asserter_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o they_o order_v he_o for_o requital_n 10000_o l._n and_o this_o a_o great_a while_n before_o the_o war_n whence_o a_o consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v 1641._o that_o that_o presbyterian_a body_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o encourage_v villain_n to_o scribble_v both_o against_o church_n and_o state_n which_o denote_v they_o the_o author_n of_o our_o follow_a mischief_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o brand_n upon_o those_o member_n to_o eternity_n after_o this_o the_o scot_n who_o have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v stuff_v themselves_o with_o discontent_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o vent_v it_o upon_o the_o divine_a service-book_n 1637._o send_v to_o they_o by_o the_o king_n in_o some_o thing_n differ_v from_o our_o english_a one_o especial_o in_o those_o most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o nation_n view_v over_o first_o by_o some_o learned_a bishop_n but_o not_o as_o that_o impudent_a and_o malicious_o lie_v wretch_n that_o protean_a gage_n will_v make_v some_o believe_v a_o 208._o man_n unworthy_a the_o relation_n of_o such_o a_o noble_a brother_n as_o he_o have_v this_o book_n no_o soon_o begin_v to_o be_v read_v in_o saint_n giles_n church_n in_o edinburgh_n by_o the_o dean_n of_o that_o city_n but_o the_o people_n in_o a_o fury_n throw_v their_o stool_n bibles_n and_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v in_o their_o way_n at_o the_o dean_n who_o be_v rescue_v from_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o provost_n and_o bailiff_n but_o not_o from_o their_o malice_n who_o all_o the_o while_n pelt_v the_o church-window_n with_o stone_n and_o so_o violent_o assault_v the_o bishop_n go_v home_o that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v rescue_v he_o have_v probable_o be_v murder_v and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n sell_v upon_o the_o bishop_n again_o these_o tumult_n with_o much_o ado_n be_v a_o little_a pacify_v but_o break_v out_o again_o for_o the_o council_n observe_v multitude_n of_o people_n from_o most_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o haste_v to_o edinburgh_n and_o when_o there_o to_o keep_v conventicle_n and_o rant_v against_o bishop_n &_o the_o book_n by_o proclamation_n command_v upon_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n all_o people_n to_o depart_v to_o their_o own_o home_n but_o those_o who_o can_v show_v reason_n of_o lawful_a business_n which_o incense_v the_o kirk-party_n so_o much_o that_o the_o next_o day_n they_o pursue_v the_o bishop_n of_o galloway_n into_o the_o council-house_n which_o they_o beset_v and_o with_o threaten_n demand_v his_o person_n upon_o which_o the_o lord-treasurer_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o wighton_n go_v to_o pacify_v the_o people_n be_v most_o barbarous_o set_v upon_o by_o they_o and_o with_o that_o fury_n that_o they_o pull_v down_o the_o lord-treasurer_n take_v away_o his_o hat_n cloak_n and_o white_a wand_n and_o so_o hale_v he_o to_o the_o council-house_n and_o this_o tumult_n last_v till_o they_o be_v pacify_v by_o some_o of_o the_o nonconforming_a lord_n and_o gentleman_n who_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o assault_v nobility_n to_o quiet_a their_o brethren_n upon_o this_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n by_o proclamation_n forbid_v any_o tumult_n for_o the_o time_n follow_v and_o another_o from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o for_o adjourn_v the_o term_n to_o sterling_n but_o the_o king_n proclamation_n be_v no_o soon_o read_v at_o edinburgh_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o hume_n lord_n lindsey_n and_o other_o cause_v their_o protestation_n against_o it_o to_o be_v read_v and_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o king_n proclamation_n gather_v four_o table_n the_o first_o for_o the_o nobility_n second_o for_o the_o gentry_n three_o for_o the_o burrough_n four_o for_o the_o minister_n these_o four_o prepare_v what_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o propound_v to_o the_o general_n table_n consist_v of_o several_a commissioner_n choose_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v thus_o order_v themselves_o to_o make_v all_o more_o strong_a they_o unite_v themselves_o by_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n a_o thing_n exceed_v like_o the_o coward_n clinias_n in_o sir_n philip_n sidney_n viz._n the_o very_a fritter_n of_o fraud_n and_o seethe_a pot_n of_o iniquity_n and_o yet_o this_o imp_n for_o all_o its_o wickedness_n raise_v itself_o to_o a_o high_a esteem_n among_o many_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v something_o relate_v to_o tereus_n in_o the_o poet_n as_o probable_o it_o be_v which_o be_v 6._o ipso_fw-la sceleris_fw-la molimine_fw-la creditur_fw-la esse_fw-la pius_fw-la laudemque_fw-la à _fw-la crimine_fw-la sumit_fw-la praise_v for_o its_o sin_n and_o as_o some_o think_v and_o trust_v be_v in_o its_o very_a wickedness_n most_o just_a the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v these_o three_o minister_n henderson_n dickson_n and_o cant_n who_o with_o their_o covenant_n be_v learned_o repulse_v by_o the_o orthodox_n divine_v of_o aberdeen_n the_o king_n not_o like_v these_o combination_n send_v the_o marquis_n of_o hamilton_n as_o high-commissioner_n to_o pacify_v they_o but_o take_v no_o effect_n they_o declare_v to_o renounce_v their_o baptism_n rather_o than_o covenant_n though_o to_o give_v they_o content_a the_o king_n null_v the_o service-book_n and_o give_v they_o a_o assembly_n and_o parliament_n the_o assembly_n be_v hold_v at_o glascow_n novemb_n 21._o 1638._o in_o which_o the_o presbytery_n be_v so_o far_o from_o suffer_v bishop_n to_o sit_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v clergyman_n that_o they_o will_v have_v have_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o their_o kirkship_n as_o guilty_a person_n and_o so_o to_o be_v proceed_v against_o but_o this_o the_o bishop_n
the_o perfidious_a hot-spurred_a presbyter_n the_o history_n of_o the_o wicked_a plot_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o our_o pretend_a saint_n book_n ii_o chap._n i._n the_o mischievous_a and_o impudent_a contrivance_n and_o innovation_n of_o the_o wicked_a long-parliament_n 1._o their_o slander_v of_o the_o court_n and_o church_n 2._o their_o affection_n to_o the_o schismatical_a incendiary_n 3._o the_o impudence_n and_o seditiousnesse_n of_o their_o lecturer_n 4._o their_o design_n to_o alter_v the_o frame_n of_o civil_a government_n 5._o their_o plot_n to_o overthrow_v episeopacy_n 6._o their_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o tumult_n 7._o the_o small_a esteem_n the_o commons_o have_v of_o the_o king_n and_o nobility_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o king_n but_o the_o parliament_n that_o occasion_v and_o begin_v the_o war_n have_v now_o and_o that_o as_o succinct_o as_o i_o can_v somewhat_o discover_v the_o peace-consuming_a zeal_n of_o our_o presbyterian_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o subject_n intend_v to_o wit_n our_o late_a unhappy_a distraction_n the_o seed_n of_o which_o be_v not_o only_o before_o sow_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n but_o begin_v a_o little_a to_o take_v root_n and_o sprout_v forth_o through_o the_o temper_n of_o our_o english_a parliament_n 1628._o and_o the_o after_o action_n of_o the_o scottish_a covenanter_n by_o who_o the_o king_n be_v cajole_v to_o call_v a_o parliament_n to_o fit_v november_n the_o three_o 1640._o a_o day_n ominous_a to_o the_o clergy_n by_o a_o former_a precedent_n upon_o that_o day_n the_o 20._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o parliament_n beginning_n which_o begin_v the_o ruin_n of_o cardinal_n woolsey_n the_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o those_o famous_a monument_n of_o charity_n the_o abbey_n and_o such_o like_a hospitable_a building_n england_n have_v afford_v we_o many_o parliament_n yet_o but_o one_o of_o they_o f_o honour_v with_o the_o epithet_n of_o good_a and_o that_o some_o hundred_o year_n ago_o though_o since_o his_o majesty_n have_v be_v please_v to_o memorize_v one_o with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o heal_n and_o bless_a parliament_n as_o many_o of_o our_o former_a representative_n have_v have_v several_a name_n add_v to_o they_o as_o the_o parliament_n that_o wrought_v wonder_n the_o great_a parliament_n the_o marvellous_a parliament_n 1404._o the_o laymens_n parliament_n because_o no_o lawyer_n be_v to_o be_v in_o it_o the_o unlearned_a parliament_n either_o for_o the_o unlearnedness_n of_o the_o member_n or_o for_o their_o malice_n to_o learned_a man_n barebone_n parliament_n the_o short_a parliament_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n 1640._o do_v our_o long_a wicked_a parliament_n commence_v and_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o 1._o mad_a parliament_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o long_a parliament_n sit_v but_o their_o proceed_n be_v hurry_v on_o with_o that_o fiery_a zeal_n that_o if_o distraction_n have_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o strange_a to_o the_o discreet_a sort_n as_o margaret_n countess_n of_o holland_n year-like_a birth_n at_o lusdunen_n to_o our_o country-woman_n or_o the_o story_n of_o the_o womanly_a girl_n who_o at_o six_o year_n old_a be_v mandesto_fw-la bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o son_n in_o indostain_n for_o instant_o they_o fall_v upon_o grievance_n abuse_n in_o religion_n violation_n of_o law_n liberty_n and_o what_o not_o concern_v which_o their_o speech_n fly_v plentiful_o about_o and_o release_v the_o grand_a incendiary_n prynne_n burton_n bastwick_n and_o dr._n leighton_n and_o give_v they_o great_a reward_n some_o of_o they_o be_v triumphant_o guard_v into_o london_n by_o many_o thousand_o of_o horse_n and_o foot_n with_o rosemary_n and_o bay_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o hat_n novemb_n 28._o which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o high_a affront_n to_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o a_o political_a glass_n to_o the_o nonconformist_n through_o which_o they_o may_v see_v the_o strength_n and_o unanimity_n of_o their_o own_o faction_n who_o be_v grow_v so_o valiant_a that_o a_o little_a before_o this_o upon_o the_o fast_a day_n novemb_n 17._o where_o dr._n burgess_n and_o martial_n preach_v above_o 7_o hour_n before_o the_o commons_o and_o before_o the_o lord_n two_o bishop_n but_o as_o the_o second_o service_n be_v read_v a_o psalm_n be_v strike_v up_o by_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n which_o present_o disturb_v the_o divine_a service_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o orthodox_n auditor_n who_o can_v little_o expect_v any_o such_o thing_n without_o a_o express_a order_n by_o authority_n but_o this_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o after_o action_n which_o be_v so_o many_o against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o that_o too_o before_o his_o majesty_n horrid_a murder_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o in_o this_o compendium_n to_o decimate_v they_o into_o a_o relation_n their_o very_a print_a act_n and_o ordinance_n in_o that_o time_n amount_v to_o above_o 530._o beside_o their_o declaration_n petition_n remonstrance_n vote_n proclamation_n message_n speech_n and_o such_o like_a passage_n and_o all_o stuff_v with_o some_o worshipful_a thing_n or_o other_o by_o which_o their_o pretty_a action_n be_v confirm_v yet_o as_o far_o as_o brevity_n will_v allow_v i_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o speak_v out_o and_o as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v yet_o must_v i_o not_o accuse_v all_o nor_o half_a it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o member_n many_o of_o they_o spur_v on_o by_o their_o loyalty_n follow_v his_o majesty_n and_o sit_v in_o parliament_n in_o the_o school_n at_o oxford_n after_o who_o departure_n the_o house_n at_o westminster_n seem_v like_o pandora_n box_n from_o whence_o all_o our_o future_a mischief_n and_o disease_n fly_v over_o the_o nation_n the_o parliament_n a_o little_a after_o its_o beginning_n have_v triumph_v over_o divers_a person_n of_o quality_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v opposer_n of_o their_o intend_a presbytery_n think_v it_o fit_v to_o seek_v some_o absolute_a way_n of_o security_n to_o themselves_o for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o this_o nothing_o can_v be_v think_v more_o conducible_a consider_v how_o they_o have_v gule_v a_o odium_fw-la of_o reverend_a episcopacy_n into_o the_o simple_a people_n than_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o parliament_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o procure_v of_o the_o king_n who_o dream_v nothing_o of_o their_o after-game_n and_o fetch_n a_o act_n for_o triennial_n parliament_n and_o that_o their_o own_o action_n may_v appear_v of_o more_o grandeur_n by_o the_o stability_n of_o their_o own_o foundation_n they_o also_o obtain_v from_o his_o majesty_n who_o be_v never_o want_v to_o grant_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o parliament_n pretend_v to_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n a_o act_n whereby_o themselves_o shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v prorogue_v or_o adjourn_v but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v fancy_v by_o many_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o such_o high_a authority_n that_o neither_o king_n law_n or_o any_o power_n else_o can_v have_v any_o influence_n over_o they_o let_v their_o action_n be_v never_o so_o treasonable_a or_o wicked_a and_o so_o may_v phaeton_n suppose_v when_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o the_o command_n of_o his_o refulgent_a chariot_n though_o his_o indiscreet_a authority_n bring_v ruin_n to_o himself_o and_o destruction_n to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o well_o may_v any_o one_o in_o this_o turn_v their_o own_o weapon_n against_o themselves_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v deem_v too_o meddle_v such_o a_o continuing-commission_n be_v free_o give_v yet_o cunning_o procure_v to_o the_o captain_n of_o a_o ship_n but_o when_o this_o governor_n fall_v so_o far_o distract_v as_o to_o endeavour_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o vessel_n by_o their_o own_o popular_a consequence_n his_o commission_n be_v void_a as_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o govern_v his_o charge_n to_o the_o best_a this_o instance_n i_o quote_v more_o because_o oft_o allege_v against_o regal_a authority_n than_o for_o any_o similitude_n it_o carry_v unless_o upon_o our_o perpetual_a parliamentary_a account_n and_o therefore_o the_o revive_n of_o this_o long-parliament_n by_o a_o modern_a writer_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o as_o small_a purpose_n as_o don_n quixot'_v martial_a endeavour_n to_o retrieve_v the_o i_o know_v not_o what_o knight-errantry_a by_o his_o paper_n helmet_n his_o windmill_n and_o claret-butt_n encounter_n or_o hortensius_n the_o self-conceited_a schoolmaster_n in_o du_fw-fr parques_n franchion_n to_o obtain_v the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n the_o king_n have_v as_o he_o think_v pacify_v his_o subject_n in_o england_n have_v grant_v they_o what_o they_o desire_v think_v it_o likewise_o expedient_a to_o settle_v all_o thing_n in_o scotland_n in_o a_o peaceable_a temper_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o 1641._o put_v himself_o to_o the_o
who_o neither_o care_v for_o they_o nor_o their_o sit_v nor_o any_o else_o that_o will_v not_o dance_v after_o they_o and_o geneva_n for_o they_o be_v resolve_v for_o jack_n presbyter_n and_o therefore_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o sepeemb_v lord_n order_n for_o the_o common-prayer_n have_v be_v read_v in_o church_n and_o not_o their_o declaration_n they_o draw_v up_o a_o order_n and_o send_v it_o to_o be_v print_v enjoin_v that_o their_o aforesaid_a declaration_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o all_o church_n and_o so_o severe_a be_v they_o in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o put_v dr._n haywood_n of_o st._n giles_n to_o some_o trouble_n for_o not_o permit_v their_o order_n to_o be_v read_v though_o he_o have_v not_o only_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o lord_n order_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o testify_v his_o justness_n and_o what_o more_o ridiculous_a then_o to_o astonish_v the_o people_n into_o discontent_n and_o siding_n by_o read_v to_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n two_o contrary_a order_n and_o that_o of_o the_o commons_o be_v quite_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n thus_o do_v the_o commons_o batter_v down_o religion_n as_o captain_n jones_n in_o the_o poet_n do_v the_o jesuit_n more_o by_o strong_a hand_n then_o reason_n yet_o have_v they_o leave_v one_o thing_n undo_v which_o be_v the_o extirpation_n of_o episcopacy_n root_n and_o branch_n to_o bring_v which_o villainy_n about_o they_o vote_v they_o to_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n nor_o to_o meddle_v with_o any_o secular_a affair_n octob._n but_o here_o before_o they_o go_v any_o further_a they_o be_v somewhat_o trouble_v at_o the_o king_n because_o he_o be_v then_o in_o scotland_n have_v send_v mr._n warwick_n order_n to_o draw_v up_o five_o congé_fw-fr d'eslire_n for_o five_o new_a bishop_n there_o be_v then_o so_o many_o see_v vacant_a but_o in_o this_o strait_a mr._n stroud_n octob._n think_v it_o fit_v to_o petition_v the_o king_n to_o stop_v these_o five_o till_o they_o have_v dispatch_v the_o charge_n against_o the_o other_o bishop_n yet_o what_o need_v they_o care_v whether_o the_o king_n make_v bishop_n or_o no_o since_o they_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v so_o for_o they_o can_v with_o the_o same_o ease_n cut_v off_o all_o as_o one_o therefore_o see_v the_o king_n for_o bishop_n they_o bend_v themselves_o more_o resolute_o against_o they_o and_o so_o prepare_v their_o charge_n against_o those_o former_o accuse_v and_o for_o the_o champion_n to_o manage_v this_o combat_n pymme_a and_o st_n john_n by_o the_o commendation_n of_o octob._n one_o another_o be_v choose_v the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o be_v noise_v by_o report_n and_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o unknown_a to_o any_o the_o parliament_n be_v something_o stop_v in_o their_o proceed_n against_o bishop_n by_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n yet_o have_v take_v some_o breath_n they_o send_v a_o message_n to_o the_o lord_n desire_v that_o the_o 13._o bishop_n may_v decemb._n speedy_o come_v to_o answer_v and_o not_o long_o after_o as_o a_o encouragement_n to_o the_o factious_a they_o release_v simmond_n a_o printer_n who_o have_v be_v in_o decemb._n custody_n for_o print_v a_o book_n against_o the_o common-prayer_n yet_o the_o very_a same_o day_n be_v walker_n the_o iremonger_n imprison_v only_o for_o print_v a_o book_n concern_v mr._n prynne_n though_o the_o first_o deserve_v as_o much_o hang_n as_o the_o latter_a imprisonment_n and_o from_o these_o man_n the_o bishop_n may_v well_o expect_v good_a justice_n but_o still_o they_o sit_v and_o vote_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n which_o vex_v the_o sectary_n to_o the_o gut_n because_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o get_v they_o out_o handsome_o for_o they_o have_v no_o great_a confidence_n in_o their_o article_n of_o canon_n and_o constitution_n and_o while_o they_o vote_v there_o the_o orthodox_n party_n will_v still_o exceed_v at_o last_o some_o ill_a spirit_n or_o other_o put_v it_o into_o the_o noddle_n of_o isaac_n pennington_n captain_n venus_n and_o such_o combustible_a humour_n to_o raise_v such_o tumult_n against_o the_o reverend_a father_n the_o fear_n whereof_o shall_v either_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o house_n or_o bring_v some_o ruin_n sacrilegious_o to_o be_v act_v upon_o they_o and_o according_o up_o come_v the_o rabble_n of_o london_n to_o the_o parliament_n decemb._n house_n cry_v out_o no_o bishop_n no_o bishop_n and_o at_o last_o get_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n then_o go_v to_o the_o house_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o dover_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o where_o they_o have_v like_a to_o have_v squeeze_v he_o to_o death_n and_o have_v thus_o begin_v many_o hundred_o of_o they_o come_v again_o the_o same_o day_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n cause_v great_a uproar_n both_o in_o westminster_n and_o london_n not_o only_o to_o the_o affrightment_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o the_o next_o day_n also_o assault_v westminster_n abbey_n these_o tumult_n obtain_v the_o end_n of_o their_o contriver_n keep_v the_o bishop_n from_o the_o house_n pelt_v of_o they_o with_o stone_n as_o they_o endeavour_v to_o go_v by_o which_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n how_o that_o the_o tumult_n keep_v they_o out_o and_o therefore_o protest_v against_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n in_o time_n of_o their_o thus_o violent_a seclusion_n which_o do_v trouble_v the_o parliament_n so_o much_o that_o one_o mr._n weston_n of_o the_o commons_o house_n think_v he_o have_v speak_v brave_o decemb._n when_o he_o move_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v send_v to_o bedlam_n but_o glyn_n and_o other_o be_v clear_o for_o high_a treason_n which_o according_o be_v do_v and_o ten_o of_o they_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o two_o to_o the_o black_a rod._n and_o thus_o their_o business_n be_v do_v the_o great_a tumult_n cease_v the_o presbyterian_o sing_v victoria_n whilst_o the_o reverend_a church_n of_o england_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n miserable_o tread_v upon_o by_o a_o schismatical_a zeal_n yet_o have_v they_o they_o nothing_o to_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o release_v they_o all_o but_o two_o against_o one_o of_o which_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o for_o if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v and_o whether_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o other_o blood_n be_v yet_o stop_v i_o know_v not_o how_o be_v the_o country_n cheat_v with_o swarm_n of_o petition_n against_o this_o ecclesiastical_a order_n yet_o in_o this_o none_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o 2_o londoner_n one_o troup_n of_o tradesman_n petition_n against_o bishop_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o be_v be_v the_o decay_n of_o trade_n and_o in_o the_o clause_n of_o all_o give_v a_o notable_a lash_n at_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o the_o very_a porter_n 15000_o say_v to_o be_v in_o number_n petition_v too_o and_o affirm_v that_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o weight_n of_o episcopacy_n any_o feb._n long_o and_o therefore_o must_v have_v redress_n nay_o the_o very_a woman_n by_o the_o push_a on_o of_o their_o hotheaded_a associate_n think_v themselves_o so_o much_o concern_v in_o these_o church-affair_n that_o they_o must_v petition_v too_o and_o these_o as_o fit_a person_n to_o apprehend_v chuch-government_n as_o the_o simple_a feb._n cockney_n country-businesse_n who_o think_v a_o bush_n hang_v about_o with_o black_a mole_n skin_n to_o be_v a_o black_a pudding_n tree_n yet_o these_o sort_n of_o fanatic_n be_v apt_a to_o have_v abominable_a discretion_n for_o thus_o the_o scot_n some_o year_n before_o in_o their_o petition_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n begin_v 41._o it_o thus_o we_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n have_v consider_v etc._n etc._n most_o miraculous_a child_n bear_a like_o adam_n at_o the_o top_n of_o understanding_n o_o the_o happiness_n to_o spring_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o covenanter_n who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lady_n margaret_n can_v bring_v forth_o man_n instead_o 128._o of_o child_n certain_o these_o child_n be_v akin_a to_o that_o boy_n of_o cracovia_n in_o poland_n which_o have_v not_o only_a tooth_n but_o speak_v the_o first_o day_n of_o its_o birth_n but_o when_o he_o receive_v christianity_n lose_v that_o faculty_n and_o 279._o probable_o have_v these_o covenant_a child_n woman_n and_o such_o like_a know_v more_o of_o christianity_n then_o these_o do_v they_o have_v never_o act_v so_o violent_o against_o church-government_n or_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v somewhat_o relate_v to_o that_o other_o child_n bear_v in_o the_o same_o city_n which_o speak_v distinct_o at_o half_a a_o year_n old_a yet_o nothing_o but_o mischief_n be_v by_o it_o utter_v destruction_n to_o all_o poland_n and_o that_o
the_o 9_o lord_n be_v not_o unsignificant_a viz._n that_o if_o he_o look_v for_o any_o preferment_n he_o must_v comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o not_o hope_v to_o have_v it_o by_o serve_v the_o king_n word_n of_o such_o a_o mandrake-sound_n that_o they_o will_v have_v astonish_v a_o roman_a ear_n who_o generosity_n and_o virtue_n make_v they_o raise_v a_o temple_n to_o fidelity_n but_o all_o bond_n of_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n be_v hurl_v off_o by_o these_o son_n of_o contradiction_n and_o majesty_n itself_o so_o far_o disrepect_v that_o martin_n can_v with_o confidence_n wipe_v his_o lip_n with_o the_o whore_n in_o the_o proverb_n and_o think_v he_o have_v do_v no_o wrong_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n office_n 552._o be_v forfeitable_a and_o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o or_o any_o of_o the_o royal_a branch_n of_o that_o stock_n and_o this_o be_v second_v by_o that_o worshipful_a champion_n sir_n henry_n ludlow_n who_o peremptory_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n nor_o be_v these_o word_n unbefitting_a the_o father_n of_o such_o a_o know_a son_n as_o edmud_n ludlow_n one_o of_o the_o king_n note_a tryer_n and_o a_o immortal_a enemy_n to_o all_o goodness_n church-government_n and_o literature_n nor_o do_v the_o whole_a parliament_n speak_v little_o less_o than_o the_o former_a when_o they_o affirm_v he_o have_v no_o negative_a vote_n call_v all_o his_o action_n illegal_a and_o his_o letter_n declaration_n and_o proclamation_n scandalous_a and_o false_a forbid_v people_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o upon_o pain_n of_o displeasure_n declare_v all_o such_o as_o do_v to_o be_v traitor_n tax_v he_o with_o a_o intention_n towards_o popery_n o_o implacable_a august_n malice_n foist_v into_o the_o world_n by_o these_o his_o back-friend_n and_o spread_v abroad_o with_o abundance_n of_o impudence_n and_o malice_n by_o their_o zealous_a 527._o myrmidon_n and_o journy-work-job_a prynne_n one_o that_o if_o he_o have_v live_v among_o the_o malabar_n in_o the_o east-indies_n where_o long_a ear_n be_v a_o token_n of_o honour_n comeliness_n and_o bravery_n will_v have_v be_v hold_v a_o 40._o man_n of_o no_o great_a credit_n but_o the_o best_a on_o it_o be_v pryn_n scandalous_a pamphlet_n call_v the_o popish_a royal_a favourite_n i._n e._n the_o king_n be_v many_o year_n ago_o learned_o and_o industrious_o answer_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n honesty_n of_o the_o undertaker_n and_o discredit_v and_o confusion_n of_o the_o mercury-admiring_a accuser_n and_o therefore_o mr._n baxter_n be_v somewhat_o 105._o to_o blame_v to_o cull_v such_o false_a trifle_n out_o of_o prynne_n to_o prove_v the_o king_n reconcileable_a to_o rome_n though_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v no_o papist_n and_o this_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o king_n behead_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o parliament_n who_o will_v yield_v to_o none_o in_o bitterness_n against_o his_o majesty_n who_o protest_v to_o he_o when_o no_o near_o york_n than_o 2_o newmarket_n that_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v for_o their_o security_n and_o profess_v in_o the_o same_o paper_n that_o it_o be_v not_o word_n that_o can_v secure_v they_o and_o what_o their_o intention_n be_v in_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o vote_v some_o few_o day_n before_o that_o the_o nation_n shall_v march_n be_v put_v into_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n and_o only_o by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o all_o those_o extravagancy_n be_v act_v by_o the_o parliament_n in_o opposition_n and_o discredit_n to_o the_o king_n before_o his_o majesty_n have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n either_o in_o offensive_a or_o defensive_a arm_n in_o a_o public_a way_n so_o that_o he_o may_v well_o admire_v at_o those_o who_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o 10._o beginner_n and_o raiser_n of_o this_o war_n thus_o the_o king_n mildness_n give_v encouragement_n to_o those_o furious_a spirit_n who_o never_o leave_v plot_v till_o they_o have_v fill_v england_n with_o more_o villainy_n than_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o her_o popedom_n or_o tacitus_n can_v 2._o reckon_v up_o in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o history_n and_o this_o by_o their_o unjust_a deal_n with_o he_o by_o war_n and_o such_o like_a wickedness_n though_o they_o may_v have_v consult_v the_o apothegm_n of_o that_o great_a goth_n athanaricus_n be_v good_a divinity_n law_n and_o reason_n that_o a_o king_n be_v a_o earthly_a god_n and_o gratiani_n whosoever_o rebel_v against_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o death_n nor_o do_v the_o great_a 8._o father_n of_o the_o church_n intimate_v to_o we_o less_o obedience_n to_o our_o king_n then_o the_o former_a but_o these_o man_n care_v little_a for_o reason_n or_o authority_n in_o any_o but_o themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o those_o impudent_a and_o irrational_a proposition_n send_v to_o the_o king_n 1646._o at_o new_a castle_n when_o they_o be_v master_n and_o have_v he_o in_o hold_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v but_o a_o king_n of_o clout_n and_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o his_o party_n bind_v to_o hop_v headless_a article_n so_o palpable_o wicked_a that_o a_o 8._o italian_a through_o his_o majesty_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o destructive_a both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n nor_o can_v less_o be_v expect_v from_o these_o man_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o prosperity_n when_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o wicked_a war_n long_o before_o the_o stroke_n at_o edghill_n the_o good_a king_n weep_v as_o it_o be_v over_o the_o approach_a ruin_n of_o his_o subject_n earnest_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v the_o parliament_n to_o a_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o lamentable_a breathe_n of_o tancredi_n to_o the_o violent_a rinaldo_n 5._o dimmi_fw-it che_fw-it pensi_fw-la far_a vorrai_fw-fr le_fw-fr many_o deal_v civil_a sangue_fw-fr tu_fw-la dunque_fw-la bruttarte_n e_o con_fw-mi le_fw-fr piaghe_n ind_z egnede_v '_o christiani_n trafiger_n cristo_n ond'ei_fw-la son_n membra_fw-la e_fw-la pert_a etc._n etc._n ah_o non_fw-la per_fw-la dio_fw-mi vinci_fw-la te_fw-la stesso_fw-it tell_v i_o what_o mean_v you_o now_o will_v you_o yet_o stain_v your_o hand_n in_o your_o friend_n blood_n by_o civil_a war_n and_o by_o your_o kill_a christian_n now_o again_o pierce_v christ_n his_o side_n of_o who_o we_o member_n be_v etc._n etc._n ah_o no_o for_o god_n sake_n conquer_v your_o passion_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v both_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o recall_v all_o 584._o their_o paper_n against_o each_o other_o upon_o a_o appoint_a day_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o a_o treaty_n but_o they_o be_v carry_v along_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n like_o the_o scotch_a presbyter_n who_o rail_v against_o king_n church_n and_o government_n and_o be_v command_v by_o king_n james_n to_o speak_v either_o sense_n or_o come_v down_o reply_v like_o himself_o i_o say_v man_n i_o shall_v nowther_z speak_v sense_n nor_o come_v down_o they_o i_o say_v resolve_v to_o run_v counter_a absolute_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o think_v of_o peace_n till_o the_o king_n have_v take_v down_o his_o standard_n leave_v his_o army_n repair_v to_o the_o parliament_n that_o so_o justice_n 585._o may_v be_v do_v upon_o those_o who_o have_v adhere_v to_o they_o and_o how_o by_o this_o his_o majesty_n himself_o can_v escape_v they_o have_v some_o few_o day_n before_o tax_v he_o with_o most_o mischievous_a tyranny_n i_o know_v not_o and_o in_o the_o same_o paper_n the_o land_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o king_n party_n 575._o be_v forfeit_v and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a how_o they_o be_v dispose_v on_o afterward_o nor_o need_v we_o doubt_v but_o those_o man_n who_o without_o blush_v can_v vote_n the_o queen_n a_o traitor_n will_v not_o care_v to_o draw_v up_o some_o blood_n into_o their_o face_n so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o revenge_n on_o his_o 1643._o majesty_n and_o whether_o this_o clause_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o majesty_n person_n be_v vote_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o new_a modled_a commission_n the_o 5_o commons_o and_o my_o lord_n fairfaz_v know_v best_a and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o a_o seclusion_n be_v the_o revolution_n of_o a_o few_o year_n do_v full_o import_v thus_o do_v the_o english_a use_n the_o king_n as_o the_o scot_n do_v their_o james_n 113._o the_o three_o who_o hate_v he_o as_o mr._n drummond_n inform_v we_o because_o he_o get_v the_o love_n of_o his_o people_n by_o piety_n and_o justice_n and_o have_v take_v 70._o up_o arm_n against_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o any_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n unless_o he_o free_o resign_v the_o title_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o realm_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o son_n then_o in_o they_o hand_n and_o voluntary_o depose_v himself_o
grotius_n one_o bear_v and_o breed_v among_o they_o yet_o so_o far_o satisfy_v or_o rather_o nauseated_a with_o their_o manner_n that_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o factious_a 65._o turbulent_a and_o rebellious_a spirit_n and_o so_o not_o fit_a for_o subject_n and_o this_o character_n it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o gnash_n their_o tooth_n so_o much_o against_o he_o chap._n ii_o the_o abominable_a hypocrisy_n and_o juggle_a of_o the_o parliament_n and_o army_n till_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o majesty_n among_o the_o ancient_n proteus_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o pretty_a fellow_n that_o can_v vary_v his_o shape_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o with_o what_o equal_a respect_n we_o have_v late_o favour_v those_o who_o have_v hug_v themselves_o for_o their_o same_o knack_n of_o juggle_a be_v not_o nor_o never_o will_v be_v wear_v out_o of_o memory_n the_o smooth-tongued_a st._n martin_n quacksalver_n at_o venice_n have_v deal_v honest_o and_o openhanded_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o modern_a state-mountebancks_a who_o be_v so_o far_o pharisees_n that_o they_o blab_v their_o zeal_n at_o the_o corner_n of_o every_o street_n yet_o keep_v their_o intention_n more_o secret_a than_o the_o boy_n do_v who_o die_v by_o the_o devour_a fox_n hide_v 18._o under_o his_o coat_n our_o politician_n like_o eutrapelus_n in_o the_o poet_n be_v grow_v to_o the_o true_a pitch_n of_o callidity_n to_o charm_v their_o neighbour_n to_o the_o change_n of_o their_o opinion_n with_o their_o habit_n and_o all_o this_o industry_n as_o bythius_n do_v the_o roman_a cannius_n mere_o to_o cheat_v those_o who_o deal_v with_o 63._o they_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o apt_a to_o smile_v though_o i_o do_v not_o approve_v when_o i_o read_v or_o hear_v a_o neat_a piece_n of_o small_a cozenage_n but_o for_o those_o who_o through_o private_a interest_n by_o their_o plot_n and_o device_n endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v whole_a kingdom_n no_o man_n of_o honesty_n but_o must_v abominate_a that_o man_n which_o through_o judgement_n though_o erroneous_a stick_v to_o his_o principle_n shall_v be_v more_o in_o my_o favour_n than_o those_o who_o outward_o offend_v less_o yet_o be_v so_o peccant_a through_o design_n which_o make_v i_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o many_o mislead_a german-boor_n at_o munster_n than_o some_o of_o our_o late_a english_a grandee_n who_o for_o their_o own_o profit_n have_v not_o only_o side_v with_o all_o party_n but_o run_v counter_a to_o their_o former_a oath_n declaration_n principle_n if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o firm_a to_o make_v a_o private_a advantage_n how_o many_o have_v we_o have_v who_o have_v confident_o give_v out_o themselves_o the_o only_a man_n of_o honesty_n and_o sanctity_n yet_o such_o as_o against_o all_o morarality_n who_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o strange_a declaration_n and_o vow_n by_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o their_o intention_n be_v so_o and_o so_o whereas_o if_o that_o be_v true_a of_o the_o poet_n exitus_fw-la acta_fw-la probat_fw-la action_n do_v show_v if_o they_o intend_v real_o or_o no._n then_o may_v we_o just_o conclude_v that_o they_o intend_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o which_o they_o most_o engage_v to_o perform_v and_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o few_o hint_n whereby_o infallible_o may_v be_v collect_v the_o knavery_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o great_a anti-royalist_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o warning-piece_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o any_o more_o rebellion_n and_o prompt_v we_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o our_o true_a and_o ancient_a government_n monarchy_n and_o episcopacy_n i_o have_v show_v before_o how_o that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o not_o begin_v the_o war_n but_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a parliament_n by_o their_o plot_n and_o device_n force_v he_o to_o the_o endeavour_n of_o oppose_a strength_n by_o strength_n and_o i_o shall_v short_o demonstrate_v from_o their_o own_o deceitful_a lip_n how_o that_o they_o and_o their_o party_n do_v not_o only_o protest_v to_o have_v no_o bad_a intention_n against_o the_o king_n but_o also_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v he_o and_o his_o royal_a progeny_n and_o make_v they_o more_o glorious_a and_o famous_a then_o ever_o but_o this_o i_o may_v say_v be_v do_v when_o they_o be_v either_o too_o weak_a or_o to_o gain_v more_o friend_n for_o when_o they_o be_v conqueror_n and_o have_v he_o in_o their_o disposal_n nothing_o can_v satisfy_v their_o well_o tutor_v army_n and_o many_o of_o themselves_o but_o the_o take_n away_o his_o innocent_a life_n that_o with_o thief_n and_o robber_n after_o the_o murder_n they_o may_v possess_v all_o so_o that_o i_o may_v sing_v of_o they_o with_o the_o well_o know_v colletet_fw-la 201._o voyez_fw-fr vous_fw-fr ce_fw-fr saint_n nitouche_fw-fr ce_fw-fr juge_fw-fr à _fw-fr quo_fw-la cet_fw-fr homme_fw-fr froit_fw-fr il_fw-fr presche_fw-fr tous_fw-fr jours_fw-fr pour_fw-fr le_fw-fr droit_fw-fr et_fw-fr ne_fw-fr l'a_fw-fr jamais_fw-fr cue_n '_o en_fw-fr la_fw-fr bouche_fw-fr which_o may_v thus_o be_v render_v o_o self-time-serving_a knave_n who_o still_o profess_v you_o be_v for_o the_o right_n when_o you_o think_v nothing_o less_o thus_o do_v these_o man_n steer_v their_o intention_n according_a as_o the_o wind_n sit_v for_o most_o benefit_n thus_o aeneas_n silvius_n write_v many_o thing_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n which_o when_o he_o have_v once_o obtain_v the_o triple-crown_n he_o censure_v as_o dangerous_a hence_o come_v the_o say_n that_o pius_n condemn_v 240._o what_o aeneas_n think_v good_a this_o juggle_n among_o we_o may_v allow_v i_o to_o affirm_v with_o a_o great_a presbyterian_a i_o be_o persuade_v there_o never_o be_v a_o more_o hypocritical_a false_a dissemble_a cunning_a generation_n in_o england_n than_o many_o of_o the_o grandee_n of_o our_o sectary_n thus_o the_o parliament_n for_o all_o their_o former_a protestation_n to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v the_o king_n and_o his_o posterity_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v double-tongued_a like_o those_o islander_n mention_v by_o diodorus_n siculus_n or_o that_o boy_n record_v by_o borel_n not_o long_o afterward_o vote_v the_o queen_n a_o traitor_n 63._o because_o she_o act_v nothing_o but_o what_o become_v she_o tend_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n and_o the_o people_n and_o within_o 1643._o a_o fortnight_n after_o this_o take_v that_o treasonable_a be_v against_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o abominable_a vow_n and_o covenant_n wherein_o how_o much_o their_o heart_n agree_v with_o their_o tongue_n to_o preserve_v the_o king_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o their_o action_n but_o the_o next_o year_n after_o wherein_o the_o commons_o vote_v that_o this_o clause_n for_o preservation_n of_o his_o majesty_n person_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o sir_n thomas_n 5._o fairfax_n his_o commission_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v these_o man_n to_o have_v take_v example_n from_o the_o ancient_a spartan_n who_o neither_o religion_n contract_n nor_o oath_n can_v bind_v with_o which_o variable_a temper_n the_o a._n grecian_n be_v general_o enure_v and_o for_o their_o politic_n without_o all_o question_n they_o agree_v so_o far_o with_o their_o 300._o good_a friend_n machiavil_n as_o to_o embrace_v that_o good_a and_o plausible_a humour_n of_o the_o parthian_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o honesty_n nor_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v for_o their_o own_o private_a interest_n how_o do_v our_o grandee_n now_o and_o then_o 268._o sweeten_v the_o people_n into_o good_a like_n of_o they_o by_o amuse_v they_o with_o the_o joyful_a hope_n of_o peace_n by_o treaty_n when_o in_o truth_n the_o thought_n of_o composition_n be_v as_o far_o from_o their_o intention_n as_o joab_n when_o he_o slay_v amasa_n with_o a_o kiss_n of_o seem_a friendship_n or_o rather_o as_o 10._o mr._n love_n who_o at_o uxbridge_n treaty_n instead_o of_o friendship_n vomit_v out_o nothing_o but_o threaten_v and_o vilifying-contradiction_n to_o the_o peacemaker_n yet_o nothing_o unbecoming_a one_o of_o his_o faction_n in_o religion_n when_o some_o honest_a meaning_n seaman_n draw_v up_o a_o petition_n for_o a_o 3._o agreement_n and_o peace_n other_o seaman_n be_v procure_v to_o protest_v against_o this_o petition_n &_o the_o honest_a petitioner_n command_v to_o repair_v home_o again_o with_o this_o instruction_n for_o the_o future_a that_o they_o need_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o the_o peace_n the_o parliament_n intend_v to_o take_v care_n about_o it_o and_o what_o great_a care_n they_o take_v though_o the_o king_n daily_o ply_v they_o with_o message_n about_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n what_o imperious_a and_o wicked_a proposition_n send_v they_o continual_o to_o he_o upon_o such_o debate_n as_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n after_o that_o to_o newcastle_n and_o after_o 1647._o that_o to_o he_o at_o carisbrook-castle_n to_o which_o when_o he_o
but_o fire_n and_o sword_n must_v redress_v it_o when_o the_o king_n accuse_v but_o five_o member_n of_o high-treason_n and_o in_o a_o civil_a way_n go_v to_o demand_v they_o of_o the_o house_n the_o parliament_n call_v it_o a_o illegal_a sedition_n and_o traitorous_a act_n though_o i_o can_v vindicate_v they_o for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a occasion_n why_o the_o people_n join_v with_o the_o parliament_n though_o in_o so_o do_v they_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n than_o the_o roar_a blace_n in_o the_o counter-scuffle_n or_o quixot_n fight_v with_o red-wine_n or_o windmill_n and_o certain_o the_o king_n have_v more_o right_a and_o law_n in_o each_o particle_n of_o his_o body_n than_o the_o whole_a army_n 2._o can_v in_o reason_n pretend_v to_o and_o this_o possible_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o army_n present_o acknowledge_v their_o seclude_v the_o member_n to_o be_v a_o course_n in_o itself_o irregular_a and_o not_o justifiable_a and_o if_o the_o parliament_n do_v so_o much_o dis-relish_a the_o king_n be_v how_o may_v they_o abominate_a this_o of_o their_o hire_a cossack_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v they_o be_v pay_v with_o their_o own_o coin_n the_o soldier_n stick_v as_o close_o to_o their_o promise_n to_o fight_v for_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n as_o the_o parliament_n to_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n vow_n and_o protestation_n to_o maintain_v the_o king_n person_n and_o prerogative_n so_o that_o neither_o barrel_n better_a herring_n the_o member_n be_v now_o reduce_v to_o a_o small_a number_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v fly_v away_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o fit_a but_o those_o who_o have_v their_o conscience_n like_o fortunatus_n his_o purse_n full_a of_o gold_n and_o self-end_n be_v from_o a_o name_n of_o several_a syllable_n like_o those_o of_o brasil_n circumcise_a for_o christian_n no_o man_n can_v now_o call_v they_o under_o the_o short_a title_n of_o rump_n 23._o and_o fag-end_n of_o a_o parliament_n with_o corrupt_a maggot_n in_o it_o as_o mr._n walker_n term_v it_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v consider_v the_o many_o member_n that_o go_v to_o the_o king_n with_o those_o eleven_o force_v away_o by_o the_o army_n and_o this_o last_o seclusion_n and_o then_o the_o remain_v will_v only_o be_v the_o rump_n of_o a_o rump_n of_o a_o rump_n of_o a_o parliament_n that_o the_o rumper_n and_o the_o army_n do_v comply_v together_o be_v palpable_a but_o whether_o they_o persuade_v the_o army_n to_o turn_v out_o the_o other_o member_n i_o know_v not_o though_o the_o army_n do_v a_o little_a dash_n it_o in_o their_o tooth_n afterward_o 28._o the_o rump_n be_v thus_o fix_v and_o back_v by_o a_o inconsiderable_a army_n if_o either_o the_o kingdom_n or_o london_n to_o give_v it_o no_o other_o epithet_n dare_v know_v their_o strength_n compose_v of_o more_o heresy_n than_o rosse_n or_o pratealus_n can_v imagine_v the_o rump_n i_o say_v and_o the_o army_n thus_o twist_v their_o interest_n together_o go_v as_o bold_o on_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o other_o as_o lazarello_n blind_a master_n leap_v to_o his_o own_o and_o first_o vote_v no_o more_o address_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n and_o order_n themselves_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o then_o two_o day_n after_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o 9_o some_o pretty_a daemon_n or_o other_o make_v a_o ordinance_n of_o their_o supreme_a rebell-ship_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o have_v dapper_o proceed_v thus_o far_o they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n conclude_v that_o writt_n jan._n shall_v no_o long_o run_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o at_o last_o bring_v the_o king_n to_o trial_n for_o his_o life_n where_o his_o declare_a and_o manifest_a enemy_n be_v his_o judge_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o army_n high_o complain_v of_o several_a time_n the_o year_n before_o when_o it_o be_v 10._o their_o own_o case_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o parliament_n call_v of_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v quoth_v ploydon_n the_o army_n think_v it_o very_o fit_v thut_v any_o be_v judge_n against_o the_o king_n so_o they_o do_v but_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v this_o great_a thing_n about_o for_o all_o their_o protestation_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o majesty_n all_o stone_n be_v turn_v that_o can_v be_v several_a of_o the_o sectary_n like_o hugh_n peter_n be_v set_v up_o to_o prattle_v out_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o reformation_n in_o government_n so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v take_v the_o open_v change_n more_o peaceable_o then_o be_v their_o several_a villain_n employ_v to_o vilify_v his_o majesty_n in_o print_n run_v through_o all_o the_o misfortune_n of_o his_o reign_n still_o imply_v that_o his_o own_o sin_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o all_o stuff_v their_o pamphlet_n with_o abominable_a lie_n set_v down_o with_o a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o malice_n and_o all_o apply_v to_o the_o ignorant_a people_n with_o a_o abundance_n of_o smooth-faced_a juggle_n most_o of_o they_o make_v perjury_n hypocrisy_n and_o such_o like_a villainy_n as_o inseparable_a from_o his_o majesty_n as_o the_o devil_n from_o themselves_o though_o if_o one_o live_v write_n and_o death_n do_v show_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n than_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o belief_n if_o the_o world_n be_v not_o satisfy_v of_o his_o majesty_n virtue_n and_o holiness_n beside_o these_o pamphlet_n several_a people_n be_v instigate_v to_o petition_v the_o commons_o and_o general_n that_o speedy_a justice_n may_v be_v execute_v upon_o his_o majesty_n and_o this_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o army_n have_v conquer_v hamilton_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o royalist_n ponifract_v except_v for_o be_v now_o master_n in_o the_o field_n they_o scorn_v to_o be_v baffle_v by_o a_o imprison_a king_n or_o a_o few_o talker_n at_o westminster_n for_o both_o which_o they_o have_v lay_v rod_n in_o piss_n yet_o as_o a_o small_a cheat_n something_o to_o gull_v the_o world_n as_o if_o their_o action_n be_v not_o so_o much_o their_o own_o as_o the_o desire_n and_o request_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n petition_n from_o several_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n must_v come_v thick_a and_o threefold_o clamor_v for_o justice_n against_o the_o king_n one_o of_o the_o lead_a card_n of_o this_o cheat_a game_n be_v throw_v from_o london_n westminster_n southwark_n and_o hamlet_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 1648._o and_o then_o another_o from_o oxfordshire_n to_o the_o same_o house_n and_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o a_o letter_n make_v up_o of_o the_o same_o ingredient_n from_o the_o garrison_n of_o newcastle_n and_o tinmouth_n be_v not_o sir_n arthur_n hazlerig_n then_o governor_n to_o the_o lord_n fairfax_n and_o have_v thus_o begin_v they_o never_o leave_v off_o till_o they_o have_v petition_v the_o king_n to_o the_o block_n for_o the_o next_o month_n another_o petition_n come_v post_v from_o leicester-shire_n october_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v who_o be_v their_o knight_n to_o the_o commons_o desire_v his_o majesty_n speedy_a trial_n for_o all_o the_o passage_n happen_v in_o his_o reign_n and_o this_o be_v back_v by_o another_o from_o the_o mayor_n alderman_n etc._n etc._n of_o newcastle_n upon_o tyne_n to_o the_o commons_o and_o this_o hot_o pursue_v by_o another_o from_o yorkshire_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o month_n a_o confident_a one_o be_v present_v to_o the_o general_n from_o ireton_o regiment_n which_o be_v far_o from_o complement_a but_o strike_v home_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o next_o month_n octob._n coll._n inglosbys_n regiment_n solicit_v fairfax_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o be_v second_v by_o fleetwood_n whaleys_n barkstead_n overton_n and_o blind_a hewsons_n novemb_n nor_o be_v the_o soldier_n of_o new_a castle_n tinmouth_n hartlepool_n and_o holy_a isle_n satisfy_v with_o their_o former_a paper_n but_o they_o also_o fall_v on_o again_o and_o clamour_n for_o justice_n and_o now_o also_o come_v the_o petition_n of_o coll._n hortons_n regiment_n and_o on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o month_n another_o from_o sr._n hardresse_n waller_n tatterdemallions_a as_o also_o from_o devonshire_n and_o cornwall_n and_o in_o the_o next_o month_n the_o general_n be_v stiff_o solicit_v for_o the_o king_n december_n trial_n by_o the_o rabble_n of_o bristol_n boston_n glamorganshire_n denbighshire_n dover_n and_o kent_n with_o the_o cinque-port_n and_o canterbury_n in_o who_o proposal_n be_v these_o word_n to_o the_o general_n first_o that_o you_o prosecute_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n word_n strange_a to_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o county_n as_o kent_n who_o have_v oft_o
to_o the_o contrary_a who_o as_o story_n say_v be_v true_a to_o his_o promise_n with_o those_o miscreant_n who_o contract_v with_o he_o so_o that_o his_o majesty_n may_v now_o be_v dumb_a with_o astonishment_n when_o six_o year_n before_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o grief_n and_o be_v all_o the_o 252._o specious_a promise_n and_o loud_a profession_n of_o make_v we_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a king_n of_o settle_v a_o great_a revenue_n upon_o we_o then_o any_o of_o our_o ancestor_n have_v enjoy_v of_o make_v we_o to_o be_v honour_v at_o home_n and_o fear_v abroad_o resolve_v into_o this_o yet_o do_v the_o king_n yet_o live_v as_o a_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o a_o martyr_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o good_a man_n and_o as_o long_o as_o learning_n or_o piety_n be_v permit_v to_o adorn_v the_o world_n his_o divine_a meditation_n will_v be_v have_v by_o every_o one_o in_o great_a esteem_n then_o alexander_n have_v of_o homer_n antonius_n caracalla_n of_o oppians_n verse_n or_o the_o lord_n burleigh_n of_o tully_n office_n 413._o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o style_n the_o strength_n of_o its_o reason_n the_o nobleness_n of_o its_o subject_n that_o malice_n itself_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o royal_a composer_n have_v excel_v all_o other_o humane_a penman_n nor_o be_v the_o fame_n of_o his_o quill_n only_o make_v know_v to_o this_o island_n but_o foreigner_n allow_v he_o the_o priority_n of_o all_o other_o in_o this_o virtue_n but_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o sad_a tragedy_n and_o murder_n with_o the_o stanza_n of_o a_o good_a historian_n and_o poet._n what_o dissolute_a proceed_n have_v we_o here_o 110._o what_o strange_a presumptuous_a disobedience_n what_o unheard_a fury_n void_a of_o awe_n or_o fear_n with_o monstrous_a unexampled_a insolence_n dare_v subject_n ever_o here_o or_o any_o where_o thus_o impious_o presume_v so_o foul_a offence_n to_o violate_v the_o power_n command_v all_o and_o into_o judgement_n majesty_n to_o call_v fame_n hide_v it_o close_o and_o do_v not_o carry_v word_n to_o after-coming_a age_n of_o our_o shame_n blot_v out_o of_o book_n and_o raze_v out_o of_o record_n all_o monument_n memorial_n of_o the_o same_o forget_v to_o tell_v how_o we_o do_v lift_v our_o sword_n and_o envious_a idle_a accusation_n frame_v against_o our_o lawful_a sovereign_n when_o we_o ought_v his_o end_n and_o our_o release_n have_v stay_v not_o seek_v chap._n iii_o the_o inconstancy_n villainy_n and_o monstrous_a tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a army_n till_o the_o restauration_n of_o his_o majesty_n thus_o do_v the_o rump_n triumph_n when_o separate_v from_o the_o seclude_v member_n the_o which_o out_v be_v as_o great_a a_o providence_n as_o any_o that_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o distract_a kingdom_n these_o many_o year_n the_o miraculous_a restauration_n of_o his_o majesty_n except_v for_o if_o they_o have_v admit_v the_o king_n to_o his_o title_n again_o yet_o have_v it_o be_v so_o qualify_v that_o his_o authority_n and_o honour_n have_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n his_o friend_n and_o our_o ancient_a church_n utter_o destroy_v and_o discredit_v and_o a_o abuse_a nation_n trample_v upon_o by_o a_o tyrannize_a and_o schismatical_a presbytery_n the_o rump_n be_v thus_o a_o cockhorse_n act_v on_o with_o more_o wickedness_n than_o the_o 30_o athenian_a tyrant_n there_o be_v no_o good_a theramenes_n at_o 1._o westminster_n as_o there_o be_v at_o athens_n honest_o to_o oppose_v our_o unheard_a of_o villainy_n who_o present_o vote_n the_o house_n of_o lord_n useless_a and_o dangerous_a and_o the_o kingly-office_n unnecessary_a and_o burdensome_a and_o for_o feb._n the_o better_a carry_v on_o of_o their_o design_n order_n a_o committee_n of_o estate_n consist_v of_o several_a lord_n and_o commons_o who_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o white-hall_n and_o rule_v the_o militia_n and_o navy_n and_o look_v after_o the_o trade_n and_o safety_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o this_o to_o continue_v a_o year_n and_o no_o long_o feb._n and_o make_v it_o treason_n for_o any_o to_o proclaim_v the_o king_n vote_v themselves_o a_o free_a state_n and_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o order_v a_o engagement_n to_o be_v take_v all_o england_n over_o to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o they_o and_o have_v thus_o secure_v themselves_o they_o rule_v the_o roast_n till_o 1653._o in_o which_o year_n april_n they_o be_v pull_v out_o by_o the_o ear_n by_o their_o general_n and_o darling_n cromwell_n and_o his_o hireling_n red-coat_n who_o affirm_v wisdom_n and_o direction_n rump_n be_v seek_v from_o the_o lord_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o we_o who_o have_v see_v so_o much_o of_o the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n go_v along_o with_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o necessity_n and_o providence_n to_o act_v as_o we_o have_v do_v even_o beyond_o and_o above_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o desire_n the_o rump_n be_v thus_o squeeze_v out_o oliver_z begin_v to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o so_o for_o some_o day_n the_o nation_n remain_v without_o any_o government_n but_o what_o reflect_v from_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o orient_a nose_n in_o which_o time_n the_o fleet_n and_o the_o army_n in_o scotland_n with_o other_o congratulate_v his_o valour_n against_o the_o beast_n at_o westminster_n and_o resolve_v to_o stick_v to_o he_o as_o be_v former_o conclude_v upon_o among_o themselves_o yet_o at_o last_o after_o some_o consultation_n a_o council_n of_o state_n be_v order_v to_o april_n sit_v till_o another_o representative_a be_v call_v he_o and_o his_o officer_n act_v at_o pleasure_n at_o last_o as_o the_o king_n do_v with_o the_o peer_n so_o do_v he_o with_o his_o confide_a commons_o send_v out_o his_o letter_n to_o every_o man_n who_o shall_v sit_v whereby_o none_o be_v permit_v but_o such_o as_o he_o please_v the_o man_n that_o be_v summon_v by_o his_o particular_a writ_n above_o a_o hundred_o in_o number_n according_o meet_v at_o white-hall_n where_o their_o patron_n cromwell_n make_v a_o cant_a speech_n to_o they_o and_o then_o give_v they_o a_o instrument_n under_o his_o own_o fist_n and_o seal_v whereby_o he_o constitute_v they_o the_o july_n supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o nation_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v don_n quixot_n knighterrant_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a this_o conventicle_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o parliament_n keep_v at_o coventry_n in_o henry_n the_o sixths_n time_n which_o be_v afterward_o declare_v a_o devilish_a council_n and_o only_o celebrate_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o no_o lawful_a parliament_n because_o they_o which_o be_v return_v be_v never_o elect_v according_a to_o the_o due_a 1._o order_n of_o the_o law_n but_o secret_o name_v by_o they_o which_o desire_v rather_o the_o destruction_n than_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o majority_n of_o these_o man_n be_v according_a to_o oliver_n own_o heart_n be_v of_o his_o own_o fraternity_n by_o who_o compliablenesse_n he_o know_v be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v himself_o more_o great_a to_o bring_v which_o to_o pass_v upon_o some_o instinct_n or_o other_o they_o and_o he_o together_o dissolve_v themselves_o a_o great_a part_n of_o december_n they_o with_o their_o gray_a head_a speaker_n go_v to_o oliver_n and_o deliver_v he_o the_o power_n that_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o who_o wicked_a working-noddle_n be_v not_o unlike_o ismens_n in_o tasso_n who_o i_o suoi_fw-fr demon_n negli_fw-la empi_fw-la uffici_fw-la impiega_fw-la 1_o pur_fw-mi come_v servi_fw-la egli_fw-la discioglie_fw-mi elega_fw-la can_v devil_n employ_v to_o act_v what_o he_o design_v and_o they_o as_o if_o his_o slave_n can_v loose_v and_o bind_v now_o be_v we_o again_o leave_v without_o any_o show_n of_o government_n but_o what_o lie_v in_o the_o sword_n and_o breast_n of_o cromwell_n and_o his_o dissemble_a adherent_n who_o after_o three_o day_n seek_v god_n as_o they_o say_v and_o their_o devilish_a hypocrisy_n verify_v the_o old_a say_n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la incipit_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o that_o cromwell_n shall_v be_v choose_v lord_n protector_n dec._n of_o the_o three_o nation_n and_o be_v according_o swear_v and_o after_o proclaim_v thus_o oliver_n cromwell_n from_o a_o low_a estate_n yet_o a_o gentleman_n raise_v himself_o to_o the_o supremacy_n in_o england_n not_o unlike_o the_o macedonian_a nabin_n thus_o relate_v by_o the_o poetical_a monk_n of_o saint_n edmunds-bury_a have_v no_o title_n save_o title_n of_o robbrye_n only_o by_o force_n himself_o to_o magnefye_v 126._o which_o with_o strong_a honde_n take_v full_a possession_n for_o to_o be_v crowny_v in_o thilk_o region_n to_o obtain_v this_o height_n his_o natural_a dissimulation_n be_v none_o of_o his_o least_o assistant_n who_o with_o his_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o his_o hand_n clap_v upon_o his_o 88_o breast_n
out_o of_o the_o macchabee_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n and_o other_o historian_n but_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o such_o punishment_n be_v unquestionable_a nor_o do_v the_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n lead_v by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n severe_a threaten_n and_o chastisement_n of_o such_o horrid_a wickedness_n wink_v at_o such_o fault_n as_o this_o a_o reverend_a asserter_n of_o the_o truth_n positive_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o who_o commit_v sacrilege_n by_o take_v f._n or_o steal_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n may_v be_v place_v beside_o judas_n who_o betray_v our_o saviour_n and_o not_o much_o disconsonant_n from_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n a._n anacletus_fw-la and_o 2._o lucius_n who_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o rob_v and_o abuse_v the_o church_n be_v sacrilegious_a and_o as_o much_o guilty_a as_o if_o they_o have_v slay_v a_o man_n how_o lamentable_o do_v the_o two_o old_a father_n 361._o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o 8._o theodoret_n complain_v of_o the_o violation_n of_o church_n and_o church-plate_n and_o treasure_n how_o earnest_o do_v 235._o boniface_n dehort_v king_n aethelbold_n from_o act_v sacrilege_n and_o how_o plain_o do_v 30._o innocent_a the_o three_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o commit_v that_o sin_n who_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o a_o bishop_n then_o miserable_a be_v those_o tumultuous_a wretch_n at_o westminster_n by_o their_o wicked_a assault_n but_o far_o more_o those_o who_o destroy_v the_o dramatic_a archbishop_n laud_n one_o of_o more_o integrity_n and_o religion_n than_o prynne_n gage_n burton_n hornius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o rail_a enemy_n nor_o be_v the_o single_a father_n only_o testify_v the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o he_o that_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n 17._o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen-man_n and_o a_o publican_n represent_v by_o their_o council_n have_v after_o much_o seek_v god_n solemn_o curse_v those_o who_o perpetrate_v this_o iniquity_n in_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v conclude_v upon_o that_o if_o 384._o any_o one_o teach_v that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o those_o who_o meet_v in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v despise_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o with_o this_o do_v another_o council_n also_o agree_v affirm_v that_o the_o sin_n be_v so_o intolerable_a that_o they_o shall_v a._n not_o only_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v die_v accurse_v and_o with_o these_o agree_v several_a other_o foreign_a council_n too_o tedious_a here_o to_o be_v relate_v be_v all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o demonstrate_v how_o the_o father_n and_o 1644._o prop_n of_o the_o primitive_a innocent_a church_n do_v look_v upon_o this_o sin_n as_o most_o abominable_a which_o may_v easy_o persuade_v any_o that_o dare_v pretend_v to_o honest_a principle_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o such_o iniquity_n but_o because_o some_o may_v look_v upon_o these_o instance_n as_o only_o extranious_a or_o foreign_a and_o so_o not_o bind_v to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n though_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a allow_v and_o receive_v as_o proper_a all_o such_o canon_n constitution_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a end_n to_o our_o law_n and_o the_o king_n prerogative_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o i_o can_v what_o care_n have_v be_v have_v by_o the_o state_n of_o england_n over_o the_o church_n and_o her_o privilege_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n past_a king_n edgar_z about_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o conquest_n ordain_v that_o church_n shall_v be_v employ_v to_o no_o other_o use_n then_o divine_a service_n 451._o and_o that_o with_o all_o honour_n and_o respect_n every_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o all_o decency_n all_o babble_a and_o such_o vain_a discourse_n to_o be_v banish_v thence_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o bouse_v and_o tipple_a nay_o that_o a_o dog_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o enter_v the_o churchyard_n or_o a_o swine_n if_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v keep_v out_o and_o many_o other_o canon_n command_v reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o church_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o place_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v another_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherein_o it_o be_v strict_o forbid_v to_o employ_v the_o vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o 594._o church_n to_o any_o other_o use_v whatsoever_o then_o divine_a worship_n in_o which_o canon_n be_v also_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n as_o a_o warning-piece_n god_n judgement_n upon_o belshazzar_n for_o carouse_v in_o the_o vessel_n dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o former_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v put_v heavy_a fine_n upon_o those_o who_o either_o robe_a god_n or_o his_o 123._o church_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o king_n aethelbert_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o and_o several_a other_o english_a council_n as_o the_o industrious_a 497._o and_o learned_a sir_n henry_n spelman_n will_v inform_v you_o nor_o have_v these_o sacrilegious_a verlet_n only_o escape_v with_o a_o fine_a but_o have_v be_v load_v with_o the_o severe_a and_o just_a curse_n and_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o form_n for_o example_n take_v this_o follow_v pronounce_v by_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assist_v with_o other_o bishop_n in_o their_o pontifical_n against_o all_o church-spoiler_n and_o breaker_n of_o church-liberty_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o almighty_n god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 48._o we_o excommunicate_v accurse_v and_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n we_o sequester_v all_o those_o who_o hereafter_o willing_o and_o malicious_o deprave_v or_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o her_o right_n and_o all_o those_o that_o by_o any_o craft_n or_o wiliness_n do_v violate_v break_v diminish_v or_o change_v the_o church-liberty_n and_o free_a custom_n contain_v in_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o common_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o this_o many_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o heavy_a imprecation_n lay_v upon_o the_o sacrilegious_a person_n 51._o by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o few_o there_o be_v which_o have_v be_v founder_n or_o benefactor_n but_o in_o their_o deed_n of_o gift_n some_o heavy_a curse_n or_o other_o be_v denounce_v against_o those_o who_o shall_v either_o alienate_v or_o take_v away_o their_o charity_n and_o liberality_n nor_o have_v this_o sacrilegious_a villainy_n be_v only_o fine_v curse_a or_o excommunicate_v but_o as_o a_o reward_n for_o their_o wickedness_n have_v suffer_v death_n by_o law_n among_o other_o our_o chronicle_n assure_v we_o of_o five_o who_o suffer_v at_o one_o time_n three_o of_o they_o be_v hang_v and_o burn_v and_o the_o 2._o other_o two_o press_v to_o death_n and_o to_o they_o may_v i_o add_v the_o hang_n of_o william_n mandevil_n bailie_n of_o abington_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n have_v raise_v a_o tumult_n but_o especial_o against_o the_o priest_n who_o head_n he_o 1._o vow_v to_o make_v as_o cheap_a as_o shepherd_n which_o be_v then_o as_o some_o say_v ten_o a_o penny_n and_o how_o any_o man_n can_v think_v to_o escape_v without_o severe_a punishment_n for_o alienate_v the_o church-land_n i_o know_v nor_o since_o former_a parliament_n how_o wicked_a soever_o the_o latter_a have_v be_v have_v be_v so_o careful_a of_o the_o privilege_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n 888._o that_o they_o have_v confirm_v they_o by_o many_o statute_n but_o these_o man_n care_v no_o more_o for_o what_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n say_v than_o oliver_n who_o use_v to_o call_v magna_fw-la charta_fw-la magna_fw-la farta_fw-la for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o then_o have_v never_o so_o sacrilegious_o and_o traitorous_o violate_v the_o statute_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o have_v this_o wickedness_n be_v perpetrate_v by_o those_o who_o pretend_v the_o great_a ostentation_n and_o show_v of_o holiness_n as_o if_o to_o vilify_v god_n house_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o do_v he_o most_o service_n it_o be_v not_o i_o suppose_v unknown_a to_o any_o in_o warwick_n how_o sacrilegious_o the_o parliamentarian_o behave_v themselves_o in_o st._n mary_n church_n and_o the_o chapel_n adjoin_v to_o the_o choir_n beat_v down_o and_o deface_v the_o ancient_a and_o curious_a monument_n of_o the_o beauchamp_n nor_o can_v colchester_n 164._o forget_v how_o inhuman_o they_o use_v the_o corpse_n of_o lady_n lucas_n and_o lady_n kelligrew_n dismember_n and_o disjoint_v their_o trunk_n and_o wear_v their_o hair_n in_o their_o hat_n by_o way_n of_o triumph_n never_o dream_v for_o all_o their_o saintship_n how_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o violater_n of_o the_o 3._o dead_a how_o be_v
may_v be_v say_v as_o platina_n say_v of_o the_o same_o pope_n thus_o expire_v these_o bonte-feus_a who_o rather_o endeavour_v to_o make_v themselves_o a_o terror_n to_o king_n &_o magistrate_n then_o study_v the_o increase_n and_o propagation_n of_o true_a religion_n however_o if_o after_o all_o this_o we_o shall_v grant_v though_o i_o see_v small_a reason_n for_o so_o do_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v contribute_v something_o to_o his_o majesty_n be_v restauration_n yet_o will_v the_o credit_n if_o right_o consider_v be_v so_o little_a that_o they_o have_v abundance_n of_o confidence_n who_o can_v boast_v of_o it_o it_o be_v do_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v assister_n rather_o for_o their_o own_o end_n than_o any_o real_a love_n which_o they_o bear_v towards_o his_o majesty_n and_o what_o will_v not_o these_o man_n do_v for_o their_o own_o advantage_n we_o need_v not_o tell_v here_o of_o some_o patron_n of_o that_o faction_n who_o first_o subscribe_v to_o episcopacy_n than_o take_v the_o covenant_n against_o it_o than_o take_v the_o engagement_n against_o kingship_n and_o since_o have_v embrace_v both_o king_n and_o episcopal_a government_n and_o certain_o most_o ignorant_a must_v that_o man_n be_v who_o suppose_v that_o those_o who_o thus_o vary_v do_v it_o real_o by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o excellent_a goodness_n of_o that_o thing_n they_o then_o engage_v for_o rather_o than_o a_o time-serving_a humour_n for_o a_o private_a benefit_n and_o what_o little_a thanks_o much_o less_o reward_n the_o puritan_n merit_n by_o their_o assistance_n suppose_v that_o they_o be_v advantageous_a may_v be_v hint_v at_o by_o these_o follow_a parallel_n story_n at_o that_o famous_a siege_n of_o ostend_n a_o frenchman_n by_o disobey_v his_o sergeant_n cause_v a_o tumult_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o council_n of_o 140._o war_n to_o be_v shoot_v to_o death_n yet_o at_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o french_a captain_n that_o renown_a general_n sir_n francis_n vere_n grant_v he_o life_n upon_o condition_n he_o ask_v the_o sergeant_n forgiveness_n this_o he_o scorn_v however_o have_v eight_o day_n allow_v he_o to_o consider_v at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o he_o seem_v still_o obstinate_a be_v order_v to_o execution_n and_o according_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o stake_n but_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o monsieur_n see_v the_o harquebusier_n ready_a to_o discharge_v but_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n fall_v upon_o he_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v unbound_v and_o so_o ask_v the_o sergeant_n forgiveness_n our_o british_a presbyterian_o by_o disobedience_n to_o their_o king_n cause_v a_o most_o wicked_a war_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o noble_a family_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o the_o merciful_a king_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o subject_n blood_n send_v to_o the_o malefactor_n post_v after_o post_n a_o full_a pardon_n provide_v there_o may_v be_v a_o sure_a peace_n and_o a_o perfect_a amnesty_n to_o these_o proposition_n they_o scorn_v to_o hearken_v and_o by_o their_o covenant_n swear_v to_o ruin_v all_o the_o king_n friend_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v confident_a in_o their_o own_o strength_n they_o run_v on_o in_o obstinacy_n and_o in_o this_o stubborn_a fashion_n do_v they_o continue_v many_o year_n think_v themselves_o secure_a but_o at_o last_o to_o their_o amazement_n they_o behold_v the_o independent_a ready_a to_o cut_v their_o throat_n this_o fear_n of_o a_o sudden_a destruction_n bring_v such_o a_o terror_n upon_o these_o zealot_n that_o they_o be_v even_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n they_o look_v round_o about_o for_o relief_n cast_v out_o many_o a_o sigh_n to_o obtain_v favour_n but_o they_o perceive_v no_o safety_n unless_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_n to_o their_o king_n this_o they_o think_v a_o hard_a lesson_n and_o contradictory_n to_o their_o christian_a liberty_n but_o take_v it_o for_o a_o good_a rule_n that_o of_o two_o evil_n the_o less_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v they_o with_o a_o low_a voice_n not_o willing_a to_o be_v hear_v mumble_v out_o that_o charles_n ii_o be_v their_o king_n and_o so_o through_o his_o majesty_n mercy_n be_v relieve_v from_o their_o bondage_n though_o innocent_a soul_n they_o scorn_v to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o their_o former_a villainy_n in_o which_o they_o come_v short_a of_o the_o french_a man_n ingenuity_n but_o to_o bring_v the_o simile_n somewhat_o more_o pat_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o relation_n betwixt_o a_o sovereign_n and_o a_o subject_a above_o 300._o year_n past_a the_o dane_n banish_v their_o king_n christophorus_n ii_o and_o imprison_v his_o elder_a son_n eric_n 41._o in_o the_o strong_a castle_n of_o hadersleben_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o schleswick_n these_o dissension_n have_v weaken_v the_o nation_n those_o of_o holstein_n endeavour_v to_o get_v denmark_n under_o their_o subjection_n which_o the_o dane_n perceive_v be_v glad_a to_o recall_n their_o king_n and_o set_v free_a his_o son_n this_o story_n will_v unfold_v itself_o in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o follow_a narrative_n which_o be_v exact_o to_o the_o business_n and_o have_v former_o be_v use_v by_o a_o ingenious_a gentleman_n in_o a_o speech_n at_o nottngham_n though_o in_o the_o relate_n i_o shall_v not_o only_o somewhat_o differ_v 9_o from_o he_o but_o also_o enlarge_v myself_o out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n themselves_o james_n i_o king_n of_o scotland_n when_o but_o prince_n and_o young_a go_v into_o preface_n france_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o english_a 7._o henry_n iu._n 1406._o where_o he_o be_v detain_v some_o 18._o year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o government_n of_o scotland_n be_v usurp_v by_o robert_n steward_n duke_z of_o albany_z and_o earl_n of_o fyfe_n after_o who_o death_n his_o son_n mordack_n or_o murdo_n get_v the_o command_n never_o endeavour_v the_o resettlement_n of_o his_o king_n but_o lord_v it_o over_o the_o nation_n waste_v and_o alientate_v the_o king_n revenue_n and_o the_o church_n patrimony_n turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o according_a to_o his_o tyrannical_a humour_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n mordac_n have_v three_o son_n walter_z alexander_n and_o james_n though_o 1051._o andré_n de_fw-fr chesne_n through_o brevity_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o latter_a who_o grow_v very_o unruly_a and_o imperious_a obedient_a to_o no_o holinshed_n law_n but_o their_o own_o will_n presumptious_o destroy_v what_o their_o father_n most_o delight_v in_o to_o his_o great_a grief_n and_o discontent_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v their_o sauciness_n he_o resolve_v to_o free_v himself_o from_o their_o tyrannical_a yoke_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o tell_v his_o elder_a son_n walter_n who_o 331._o have_v just_a then_o snatch_v a_o falcon_n from_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o wrong_v off_o her_o neck_n that_o since_o he_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o government_n and_o pleasure_n he_o will_v procure_v one_o who_o shall_v rule_v they_o both_o after_o which_o time_n all_o his_o counsel_n be_v for_o the_o restauration_n of_o king_n james_n resolve_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o subject_a to_o a_o lawful_a king_n than_o a_o slave_n to_o his_o own_o child_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o get_v a_o parliament_n call_v at_o saint_n johnstown_n where_o all_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o present_a government_n and_o tyranny_n it_o be_v unanimous_o conclude_v to_o send_v for_o their_o own_o king_n home_o again_o which_o according_o be_v do_v 1424._o and_o he_o present_o restore_v both_o the_o crown_n and_o church_n revenue_n and_o in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o sterling_n mordacus_n with_o his_o two_o son_n be_v condemn_v as_o traitor_n and_o behead_v his_o young_a son_n fly_v into_o ireland_n where_o he_o die_v the_o application_n of_o this_o story_n be_v obvious_a our_o present_a king_n when_o also_o but_o a_o young_a prince_n by_o the_o malignancy_n of_o self-ended_n traitor_n be_v seclude_v from_o his_o own_o for_o the_o space_n also_o of_o eighteen_o year_n the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o the_o furious_a presbyterian_o who_o tyrannize_v to_o the_o purpose_n over_o the_o distract_a country_n get_v the_o king_n land_n sell_v his_o wood_n load_v the_o nation_n with_o excise_n and_o tax_n ruine_v the_o church_n imprison_v and_o murder_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o chief_a gentry_n who_o estate_n they_o also_o put_v into_o their_o pocket_n impose_v wicked_a oath_n upon_o the_o people_n vilify_a their_o king_n murder_v his_o subject_n and_o in_o a_o word_n violate_v all_o law_n after_o this_o fashion_n do_v old_a father_n presbytery_n tyrannize_v for_o some_o year_n but_o at_o last_o independency_n anabaptism_n and_o the_o fifth-monarchy-man_n the_o three_o ungracious_a son_n of_o presbytery_n begin_v to_o perk_v up_o grow_v headstrong_a and_o so_o malepert_a as_o to_o contemn_v scorn_n and_o deride_v their_o father_n spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o throw_v all_o reproach_n they_o can_v upon_o he_o
ancient_a dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n at_o the_o grand_a eclipse_n can_v plead_v much_o superiority_n to_o i_o when_o i_o perceive_v the_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o church_n st._n augustine_n the_o eloquent_a lactantius_n and_o other_o startle_v at_o and_o express_o deny_v so_o grand_a a_o truth_n as_o the_o antipode_n and_o pope_n zachary_n and_o st._n boniface_n an_o englishman_n moon_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n to_o be_v so_o ignorant_o or_o as_o some_o think_v malicious_o zealous_a as_o to_o excommunicate_a virgilius_n a_o irishman_n bishop_n of_o saltzburg_n for_o offer_v to_o affirm_v such_o opposite_a habitation_n 150._o if_o the_o more_o modern_a american_n be_v amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o columbus_n his_o ship_n well_o may_v i_o wonder_v at_o the_o notion_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n 1._o concern_v the_o garden_n of_o eden_n some_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v above_o the_o moon_n other_o above_o the_o air_n some_o that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n other_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o north_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o where_o whilst_o other_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v god_n know_v where_o in_o the_o west-indies_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v sir_n mandevile_n story_n of_o it_o may_v be_v as_o true_a as_o any_o of_o they_o and_o i_o do_v not_o the_o less_o believe_v it_o to_o have_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n tell_v dr._n dee_n and_o edward_n kelley_n 156._o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o if_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o admire_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o any_o of_o these_o fancy_n well_o may_v i_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o easie-natured_n folly_n of_o some_o who_o be_v yet_o so_o great_a adorer_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a cause_n if_o not_o interest_n as_o at_o this_o time_n when_o all_o their_o knavery_n be_v discover_v to_o ascribe_v i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o divinity_n to_o the_o brotherhood_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o great_a wickedness_n to_o have_v many_o follower_n and_o as_o long_o as_o our_o crafty_a puritan_n can_v with_o the_o roman_a otho_n court_v the_o rabble_n they_o need_v 4._o never_o question_v the_o increase_n of_o proselyte_n it_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o some_o man_n to_o caress_n sedition_n and_o schism_n that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n embrace_v rebellion_n and_o though_o at_o this_o time_n they_o can_v glory_v in_o any_o grand_a hope_n of_o prosperity_n yet_o domitian_n rather_o than_o destroy_v nothing_o will_v kill_v fly_n and_o it_o be_v the_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o these_o disciplinarian_o to_o agree_v so_o far_o with_o the_o devil_n as_o to_o play_v at_o small_a game_n rather_o than_o sit_v out_o so_o that_o consider_v the_o sedulity_n and_o seditious_a temper_n of_o these_o d._n schismatic_n a_o faithful_a monitor_n for_o all_o the_o restauration_n of_o our_o happiness_n can_v be_v ungrateful_a or_o unseasonable_a to_o great_a britain_n whereby_o its_o ruin_n may_v be_v avoid_v by_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o venomous_a serpent_n and_o tyrannize_a monster_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o highway_n endeavour_v to_o seize_v upon_o the_o people_n who_o be_v willing_a like_o honest_a and_o loyal_a subject_n to_o embrace_v obedience_n and_o conformity_n perceive_v now_o plain_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o quondam_a deluder_n i_o remember_v a_o well_o stretch_a story_n of_o a_o german_a who_o tell_v his_o friend_n that_o once_o in_o a_o wood_n 174_o he_o see_v a_o wild_a boar_n blind_a with_o age_n lead_v along_o by_o another_o more_o young_a by_o hold_v the_o young_a one_o tale_n in_o his_o mouth_n he_o fair_o shoot_v of_o the_o conductor_n tail_n so_o that_o the_o old_a one_o hold_v still_o by_o one_o end_n while_o the_o cunning_a german_a take_v hold_v on_o the_o other_o and_o so_o lead_v the_o blind_a boar_n above_o twenty_o mile_n to_o stutgart_n the_o chief_a town_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o wirtemberg_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n you_o may_v believe_v as_o you_o please_v though_o you_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o many_o thousand_o of_o our_o ignorant_a people_n have_v be_v violent_o seduce_v and_o draw_v from_o those_o who_o do_v real_o intend_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o by_o a_o company_n of_o hot_a spur_a zealot_n to_o the_o misery_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o blind_a and_o simple_a meaning_n follower_n and_o if_o a_o great_a school_n divine_a of_o spain_n quite_o lose_v his_o 107._o latin_a tongue_n by_o endeavour_v to_o mend_v it_o from_o the_o eloquent_a cicero_n we_o have_v small_a hope_n to_o learn_v obedience_n or_o honesty_n from_o our_o presbytery_n since_o schism_n and_o rebellion_n be_v their_o main_a lecture_n while_o perjury_n sacrilege_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o only_a climax_n by_o which_o they_o ascend_v to_o greatness_n of_o which_o at_o this_o day_n we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o example_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v suppose_v that_o upon_o the_o happy_a restoration_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o not_o only_o pardon_v these_o seditious_a to_o give_v no_o worse_o word_n subject_n but_o his_o free_o give_v honour_n to_o some_o preferment_n to_o other_o pay_v the_o arrear_n of_o his_o great_a enemy_n that_o they_o shall_v now_o study_v quietness_n every_o man_n regard_v his_o own_o business_n and_o in_o retalliation_n of_o his_o majesty_n mercy_n and_o favour_n in_o all_o thing_n endeavour_v the_o tranquillity_n and_o not_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o in_o this_o we_o find_v ourselves_o to_o reckon_v without_o our_o host_n be_v whole_o deceive_v by_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o withstand_v all_o supremacy_n but_o what_o be_v prop_v up_o by_o their_o giddy_a fancy_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o lash_n of_o their_o conditionally-covenanting_a finger_n and_o all_o this_o press_v forward_o with_o so_o much_o violence_n that_o fire_n and_o sword_n must_v obtain_v their_o desire_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o bind_n of_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o fetter_n as_o if_o they_o borrow_v their_o religion_n from_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o china_n who_o will_v vilify_v contemn_v spurn_v and_o beat_v their_o idol_n god_n when_o they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o in_o what_o they_o 37._o desire_v or_o as_o if_o they_o learn_v their_o courtship_n from_o 5._o rollo_n of_o normandy_n or_o one_o of_o his_o 17._o knight_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v homage_n to_o king_n charles_n iii_o of_o france_n instead_o of_o kiss_v his_o foot_n take_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o throw_v he_o down_o it_o be_v true_a at_o present_a the_o herd_n or_o flock_n of_o presbytery_n be_v not_o so_o numerous_a and_o strong_a as_o they_o be_v twenty_o year_n ago_o by_o the_o dwindle_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o gang_n into_o other_o conventicle_n of_o separation_n some_o of_o they_o be_v since_o turn_v anabaptist_n other_o independent_o some_o quaker_n other_o fifth-monarchy_n man_n and_o other_o run_v themselves_o into_o such_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o and_o heresy_n in_o prateolus_n but_o some_o branch_n of_o this_o disciplinarian_a tree_n do_v embrace_v and_o shelter_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o among_o this_o wild_a and_o ravenous_a rout_n of_o renagadoe_n some_o few_o with_o the_o prodigal_a son_n have_v see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n schism_n and_o rebellion_n have_v with_o repentance_n return_v to_o obedience_n and_o at_o this_o day_n live_v dutiful_a son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n however_o though_o as_o it_o be_v common_o affirm_v fierce_a river_n run_v through_o other_o water_n without_o mix_v yet_o our_o violent_a presbyterian_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a all_o when_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n as_o at_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v they_o be_v can_v give_v a_o plausible_a compliance_n with_o all_o other_o sectary_n and_o can_v crowd_n with_o they_o into_o a_o lump_n under_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o persecute_a saint_n yet_o as_o in_o the_o furious_a 19_o danubius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n you_o may_v distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o water_n so_o may_v you_o safe_o perceive_v the_o several_a interest_n and_o sect_n combine_v together_o in_o this_o our_o hotchpotch_n club_n of_o schismatic_n but_o if_o once_o they_o be_v tolerate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o fury_n than_o each_o faction_n be_v prepare_v to_o cut_v one_o another_o throat_n though_o upon_o restraint_n as_o at_o present_a they_o all_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n and_o interest_n of_o their_o old_a dam_n presbytery_n which_o call_v to_o my_o mind_n their_o allusion_n to_o the_o american_n beast_n tlaquetzin_n who_o young_a one_o on_o a_o fair_a day_n and_o when_o no_o danger_n appear_v run_v sport_v abroad_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v any_o hurt_n or_o damage_n approach_v or_o prompt_v
against_o peace_n it_o be_v the_o sword_n not_o dispute_v nor_o treaty_n that_o must_v end_v this_o controversy_n 7._o wherefore_o turn_v your_o ploughshare_n into_o sword_n and_o your_o prune_a hook_n into_o spear_n to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n to_o avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n which_o have_v be_v spill_v it_o must_v be_v avenge_v either_o by_o we_o or_o upon_o we_o i_o have_v sometime_o fear_v always_o pray_v that_o too_o much_o 26._o mercy_n and_o pity_n in_o our_o state_n physician_n i._n e._n the_o parliament_n may_v not_o retard_v the_o heal_n of_o this_o land_n man_n who_o have_v desert_v their_o trust_n falsify_v it_o their_o covenant_n how_o soon_o be_v they_o receive_v into_o favour_n enjoy_v their_o estate_n as_o if_o they_o be_v never_o enemy_n oh_o how_o be_v neutralist_n and_o malignant_n spare_v i_o have_v often_o think_v that_o too_o much_o mercy_n towards_o malignant_n have_v make_v more_o delinquent_n than_o ever_o justice_n have_v punish_v mercy_n shall_v not_o weigh_v down_o justice_n in_o god_n they_o be_v both_o equal_a why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o man_n pity_v to_o the_o bad_a have_v prove_v cruelty_n to_o the_o good_a the_o spare_v of_o offender_n have_v make_v many_o worse_a few_o or_o none_o better_o to_o they_o that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n let_v judgement_n be_v show_v without_o mercy_n gild_n have_v be_v contract_v much_o innocent_a blood_n have_v be_v spill_v which_o must_v either_o be_v avenge_v on_o we_o or_o by_o we_o oh_o there_o be_v many_o malignant_a humour_n to_o be_v purge_v out_o of_o many_o of_o 32._o the_o noble_n and_o gentry_n in_o this_o kingdom_n before_o we_o can_v be_v heal_v the_o lord_n heal_v a_o land_n by_o cut_v off_o these_o distemper_a member_n that_o endanger_v 37._o the_o health_n of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n trouble_v achan_n and_o cut_v he_o off_o because_o he_o trouble_v israel_n o_o that_o in_o this_o our_o state-physitian_n i._n e._n the_o parliament_n will_v resemble_v god_n to_o cut_v off_o those_o from_o the_o land_n who_o have_v distemper_v it_o melius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la pereat_fw-la unus_fw-la quám_fw-la unitas_fw-la man_n who_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o much_o innocent_a blood_n be_v not_o meet_v person_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o till_o all_o the_o guilt_n of_o blood_n be_v expiate_v and_o avenge_v either_o by_o the_o avenge_v sword_n of_o the_o law_n or_o law_n of_o the_o sword_n else_o a_o peace_n can_v never_o be_v safe_a nor_o just_a and_o then_o at_o the_o last_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o parliament_n cause_n and_o man_n be_v so_o good_a but_o the_o malignant_n so_o abominable_o wicked_a that_o heaven_n and_o hell_n may_v almost_o as_o soon_o meet_v as_o these_o two_o make_v a_o peace_n i_o may_v also_o tell_v you_o how_o he_o hint_n upon_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o prince_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o king_n james_n and_o prince_n henry_n upon_o the_o loss_n of_o rochel_n and_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v such_o false_a dirty_a slander_n to_o be_v swallow_v down_o by_o those_o puritan_n who_o first_o spew_v they_o forth_o yet_o do_v ja_n cranford_n think_v this_o hour_n of_o rebellion_n very_o worth_a print_n the_o better_a 42._o 23._o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o embrace_v such_o wickedness_n which_o call_v to_o my_o memory_n one_o expression_n then_o utter_v by_o love_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a 17._o hurtful_a opinion_n that_o people_n must_v not_o defend_v themselves_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n against_o their_o king_n what_o wickedness_n this_o rebellious_a barrangue_n bode_v i_o shall_v not_o say_v only_o desire_v you_o to_o observe_v that_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n be_v murder_v the_o same_o day_n four_o year_n that_o this_o bloodthirsty_a doctrine_n be_v vomit_v out_o by_o love_n and_o the_o same_o day_n that_o love_n die_v on_o be_v also_o honour_v with_o the_o death_n of_o that_o bloody_a tyrant_n richard_n iii_o what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o another_o of_o these_o champion_n viz._n mr._n samuel_n 1645_o rutherford_n no_o less_o man_n than_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o st._n andrews_n who_o thus_o yell_v out_o his_o malice_n against_o the_o king_n friend_n bloody_a man_n who_o defend_v a_o curse_a cause_n o_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n 11._o o_o malignant_n and_o hater_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o saint_n malignant_n be_v but_o draw_v blood_n of_o christ_n heel_n in_o these_o bloody_a war_n 20._o he_o god_n suffer_v malignant_n to_o ride_v over_o his_o people_n that_o he_o may_v perfume_v the_o work_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o enemy_n who_o be_v as_o it_o 25._o be_v skullion_n to_o purge_v the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o to_o humble_v they_o malignant_n plough_v the_o church_n and_o sow_v blood_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n the_o wicked_a of_o these_o kingdom_n malignant_n bloody-irish_a 40_o rotten-hearted_a man_n such_o backsliders_a and_o perjure_a apostate_n as_o be_v in_o scotland_n deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o excommunicate_v and_o party_n after_o this_o speak_v concern_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o nation_n he_o thus_o deliver_v himself_o other_o say_v rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n be_v the_o cause_n but_o rather_o the_o not_o timous_a rise_n to_o help_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o oppress_a people_n against_o the_o mighty_a be_v the_o cause_n the_o defection_n of_o both_o kingdom_n to_o altar-worship_n 44._o imagery_n idolatry_n popish_a and_o arminian_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o throw_v more_o dirt_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o his_o party_n than_o half_a his_o enemy_n 65._o have_v do_v before_o yet_o be_v all_o this_o very_a please_a to_o the_o lord_n house_n then_o at_o westminster_n who_o like_o true_a english_a baron_n who_o shall_v neither_o suffer_v their_o king_n nor_o their_o peer_n to_o be_v abuse_v the_o next_o day_n have_v consult_v with_o their_o pillow_n like_o themselves_o order_n thanks_o to_o be_v give_v to_o rutherfurd_n with_o desire_n also_o that_o he_o print_v his_o gud_o gear_n i_o can_v also_o tell_v you_o how_o samuel_n anneley_n l._n l._n d._n and_o preacher_n at_o 1648._o cliff_n in_o kent_n very_o manful_o persuade_v the_o parliament_n to_o do_v 28._o justice_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o any_o more_o yet_o high_o extol_v and_o affirm_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o 12._o covenant_n so_o that_o some_o can_v cut_v off_o the_o king_n head_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o which_o pretty_a salvo_fw-la it_o may_v be_v the_o commons_o order_v mr._n boy_n to_o give_v the_o dr._n thanks_o where_o also_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o print_v this_o queer_n come_v off_o i_o will_v also_o tell_v you_o of_o mr._n matthew_n barker_n former_o of_o james_n garlick_n hithe_n london_n whence_o mr._n freeman_n be_v wrongful_o sequester_v and_o plunder_v and_o his_o curate_n mr._n anthony_n turn_v out_o then_o of_o mortlake_n in_o surrey_n 1648_o who_o earnest_o in_o the_o pulpit_n persuade_v the_o parliament_n to_o 36._o continue_v in_o the_o wicked_a way_n they_o have_v begin_v and_o that_o they_o do_v by_o all_o mean_n execute_v 50._o justice_n and_o not_o to_o have_v any_o more_o treaty_n and_o this_o man_n must_v have_v their_o thanks_o too_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o colonel_n harvy_n i_o will_v also_o tell_v you_o how_o mr._n tho._n brooks_n of_o thomas_n apostles_n whence_o mr._n cooper_n be_v sequester_v plunder_v and_o send_v prisoner_n to_o 46._o leeds_n castle_n in_o kent_n furious_o stir_v up_o the_o rumper_n to_o do_v justice_n but_o because_o this_o be_v after_o the_o seclusion_n i_o shall_v neither_o speak_v of_o he_o or_o his_o be_v thank_v by_o sir_n john_n bourchier_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v shall_v i_o give_v you_o a_o bead-role_n of_o all_o the_o treasonable_a rebellious_a and_o seditious_a expression_n only_o utter_v from_o the_o pulpit_n before_o the_o parliament_n itself_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o war_n till_o the_o king_n murder_n as_o i_o can_v soon_o do_v do_v i_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n a_o stranger_n may_v well_o suppose_v our_o english_a pulpit_n not_o to_o be_v unlike_o that_o dreadful_a passage_n in_o sir_n john_n mandevile_n where_o so_o many_o devil_n cunning_o act_v their_o part_n to_o entice_v passenger_n to_o their_o perpetual_a ruin_n and_o well_o may_v he_o judge_v every_o presbyterian_a black_a coat_n a_o catiline_n who_o only_a business_n be_v to_o promote_v rebellion_n and_o bloodshed_n yet_o be_v none_o of_o they_o ever_o check_v by_o but_o have_v the_o hearty_a thanks_o from_o the_o parliament_n for_o so_o do_v which_o shall_v stand_v as_o a_o perpetual_a in_o famy_n to_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o house_n whether_o seclude_v or_o a_o rumper_n for_o have_v they_o any_o respect_n to_o his_o majesty_n they_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v he_o
to_o have_v be_v so_o abuse_v or_o have_v they_o have_v ever_o any_o real_a intention_n of_o peace_n they_o will_v never_o have_v permit_v these_o roister_n to_o have_v widen_v the_o breach_n by_o their_o perpetual_a prate_n against_o treaty_n but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v well_o agree_v against_o peace_n especial_o the_o parliament_n hate_v a_o personal_a treaty_n by_o all_o mean_n lest_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o his_o error_n as_o a_o former_a earl_n of_o ormond_n be_v he_o be_v a_o friar_n of_o st._n francis_n order_n call_v vincent_n and_o through_o misinformation_n think_v our_o king_n henry_n v._o to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o think_v his_o 62._o war_n unjust_a in_o france_n but_o after_o a_o little_a discourse_n with_o the_o king_n himself_o he_o be_v so_o satisfy_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o thus_o bespeak_v the_o king_n army_n my_o lord_n and_o master_n all_o see_v you_o that_o you_o do_v to_o the_o king_n your_o master_n diligent_a and_o true_a service_n as_o you_o have_v till_o now_o well_o do_v for_o in_o your_o so_o do_v you_o shall_v well_o please_v god_n this_o morning_n before_o i_o come_v hither_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n your_o master_n have_v be_v the_o great_a tyrant_n among_o all_o other_o prince_n christian_a but_o now_o i_o perceive_v the_o contrary_a for_o i_o assure_v you_o he_o be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v here_o present_a this_o day_n and_o his_o quarrel_n be_v so_o just_a and_o true_a that_o undoubted_o god_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v his_o aid_n in_o all_o these_o war_n and_o this_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_o the_o reply_n of_o that_o great_a sufferer_n the_o noble_a 21._o marquesse_n of_o worcester_n to_o the_o mayor_n of_o bala_n in_o merioneth-shire_n who_o come_v to_o excuse_v himself_o and_o town_n for_o his_o lordship_n bad_a lodging_n lord_n what_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o misunderstanding_n i_o warrant_v you_o may_v but_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n conserre_v together_o as_o you_o and_o i_o have_v do_v there_o may_v be_v as_o right_v a_o understanding_n as_o betwixt_o you_o and_o i._o some_o body_n have_v tell_v the_o parliament_n that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o enemy_n and_o their_o believe_v of_o he_o be_v such_o have_v wrought_v all_o the_o jealousy_n which_o be_v come_v to_o these_o distraction_n the_o parliament_n be_v now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o i_o myself_o be_o in_o have_v grafse_v green_a ear_n over_o their_o head_n and_o false_a ground_n under_o their_o foot_n have_v the_o presbyterian_o be_v content_a with_o the_o concession_n grant_v they_o by_o his_o majesty_n far_o above_o their_o desert_n or_o cause_n they_o may_v have_v enjoy_v peace_n and_o liberty_n and_o the_o government_n to_o boot_v but_o their_o resolution_n to_o have_v all_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o lose_v all_o by_o the_o intervening_a of_o the_o independent_o not_o unlike_o the_o clown_n to_o who_o st._n bernard_n promise_v his_o mule_n whereon_o he_o then_o ride_v if_o he_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o any_o vain_a thought_n the_o fellow_n very_o august_n glad_a of_o the_o bargain_n fall_v a_o saying_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o before_o he_o have_v say_v half_a there_o come_v a_o idle_a thought_n into_o his_o head_n whether_o st._n bernard_n will_v give_v he_o the_o bridle_n and_o saddle_v too_o which_o make_v he_o falter_v and_o confess_v the_o truth_n he_o lose_v all_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o trouble_v myself_o to_o rake_v up_o all_o the_o sedition_n of_o that_o scotch_a firebrand_n mr._n robert_n bailey_n but_o only_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o great_o 83._o wonder_n that_o the_o reverend_a lord_n bishop_n of_o london-derry_n shall_v deny_v so_o grand_a a_o presbyterian_a maxim_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o lawful_a for_o the_o parliament_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o liberty_n or_o any_o other_o imaginable_a cause_n against_o any_o party_n countenance_v by_o the_o king_n presence_n against_o his_o law_n and_o of_o all_o this_o who_o must_v be_v judge_n but_o themselves_o but_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o the_o passage_n of_o one_o or_o two_o great_a man_n now_o alive_a and_o great_a bustler_n in_o london_n against_o our_o true_a church_n mr._n george_n cockain_n of_o pancras_n soperlane_n london_n whence_o mr._n eccop_n be_v sequester_v plunder_v force_v to_o fly_v and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n turn_v out_o of_o door_n this_o cockain_n hold_v forth_o before_o the_o commons_o 1648._o and_o whether_o or_o no_o he_o do_v not_o press_v they_o to_o murder_v his_o sacred_a majesty_n let_v any_o man_n judge_n by_o these_o his_o follow_a word_n think_v not_o to_o save_v yourselves_o by_o a_o unrighteous_a save_n of_o they_o who_o be_v 26._o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n know_a enemy_n you_o may_v not_o imagine_v to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o those_o among_o who_o you_o will_v not_o do_v justice_n for_o certain_o if_o you_o act_n not_o like_a god_n in_o this_o particular_a against_o man_n true_o obnoxious_a to_o justice_n they_o will_v be_v like_o devil_n against_o you_o observe_v that_o place_n 1_o king_n 22._o 31._o compare_v with_o chap._n 20._o it_o be_v say_v in_o chap._n 20._o that_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n come_v against_o israel_n and_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n he_o and_o his_o army_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o king_n be_v take_v prisoner_n now_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v which_o he_o then_o discover_v only_o by_o that_o present_a providence_n that_o justice_n shall_v have_v be_v execute_v upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o whereupon_o the_o prophet_n come_v with_o ash_n on_o his_o face_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 42._o in_o the_o way_n where_o he_o shall_v return_v and_o as_o the_o king_n pass_v by_o he_o cry_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v let_v go_v a_o man_n who_o i_o appoint_v for_o destruction_n therefore_o thy_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o his_o life_n now_o see_v how_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n after_o this_o answer_v ahab_n love_n about_o three_o year_n after_o israel_n and_o syria_n engage_v in_o a_o new_a war_n and_o the_o king_n of_o 31._o syria_n give_v command_v unto_o his_o soldier_n that_o they_o shall_v fight_v neither_o against_o small_a nor_o great_a but_o against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n benhadad_n life_n be_v once_o in_o ahab_n hand_n and_o he_o venture_v god_n displeasure_n to_o let_v he_o go_v but_o see_v how_o benhadad_n reward_v he_o for_o it_o fight_v neither_o against_o small_a nor_o great_a but_o against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n honourable_a and_o worthy_a if_o god_n apply_v do_v not_o lead_v you_o to_o do_v justice_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v be_v the_o great_a actor_n in_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n never_o think_v to_o gain_v their_o love_n by_o spare_v of_o they_o for_o they_o will_v if_o opportunnity_n be_v ever_o offer_v return_v again_o upon_o you_o and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o fight_v against_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a one_o but_o against_o those_o commons_o that_o have_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o have_v be_v improve_v against_o they_o be_v not_o this_o speak_v in_o very_o good_a time_n viz._n just_a upon_o the_o break_n off_o the_o isle_n of_o wight-treaty_n and_o when_o the_o great_a one_o be_v consult_v about_o the_o king_n trial_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o comment_n upon_o the_o author_n if_o you_o shake_v your_o head_n at_o cockain_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o you_o will_v bite_v your_o nail_n when_o you_o hear_v the_o plain_a deal_n of_o one_o of_o their_o chiefrain_n his_o word_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o upon_o the_o honesty_n and_o ingenuity_n 17._o of_o mr._n roger_n l'estrange_n for_o i_o have_v not_o the_o sermon_n by_o i_o this_o spruce_a piece_n of_o rebellion_n in_o one_o of_o his_o preachment_n before_o one_o of_o oliver_n parliament_n like_o a_o zealous_a covenanter_n thus_o deliver_v himself_o 23._o worthy_a patriot_n you_o that_o be_v our_o ruler_n in_o this_o parliament_n it_o be_v often_o say_v we_o live_v in_o time_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v as_o good_a as_o we_o please_v wherein_o we_o enjoy_v in_o purity_n and_o plenty_n the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n praise_v be_v god_n for_o this_o even_o that_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v as_o from_o the_o imposition_n of_o prelatical_a innovation_n altar-genuflections_a and_o cringing_n with_o cross_n and_o all_o that_o popish_a trash_n and_o trampery_n and_o true_o i_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o what_o i_o have_v often_o think_v and_o say_v the_o removal_n of_o these_o insupportable_a burden_n ☜_o countervail_v for_o the_o blood_n and_o treasure_n shed_v
this_o objection_n may_v sound_v harsh_a in_o a_o presbyterian_o ear_n who_o do_v not_o love_v to_o hear_v of_o their_o iniquity_n yet_o that_o famous_a geneva_n bull_n stephen_n marshal_v can_v outroar_v this_o though_o its_o clamour_n be_v as_o 19_o loud_o as_o the_o nilan_n thundering_n of_o catadupa_n noyse_v it_o out_o to_o the_o world_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o slay_v it_o have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o parliament_n fault_n for_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v himself_o far_a off_o if_o he_o please_v these_o man_n rail_v against_o the_o pope_n as_o antichrist_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o their_o word_v be_v all_o for_o they_o never_o yet_o prove_v it_o but_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o both_o tread_n in_o the_o same_o way_n both_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v king_n let_v those_o who_o be_v skilled_a in_o story_n judge_n yet_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v that_o one_o of_o our_o countryman_n be_v not_o amiss_o in_o this_o they_o depose_v king_n by_o force_n by_o force_n you_o will_v do_v it_o but_o first_o use_v fair_a mean_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o 6._o they_o dare_v kill_v king_n now_o betwixt_o you_o here_o be_v the_o strife_n you_o dare_v shoot_v at_o the_o king_n to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n pray_v whether_o they_o fall_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n or_o your_o oxe-general_n three_o kingdom_n you_o have_v strive_v to_o make_v your_o own_o and_o like_o the_o pope_n usurp_v a_o triple-crown_n but_o somewhat_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o former_a writer_n thus_o reason_v if_o in_o matter_n of_o supreme_a command_n we_o of_o the_o people_n 20._o may_v not_o obey_v any_o but_o the_o husband_n or_o the_o king_n why_o then_o do_v the_o presbyterian_a party_n for_o so_o many_o year_n oppose_v and_o not_o total_o submit_v to_o their_o now_o suppose_a husband_n why_o do_v they_o commissionate_a so_o many_o thousand_o man_n who_o by_o accident_n of_o war_n have_v the_o power_n though_o not_o the_o chance_n to_o kill_v he_o nay_o in_o the_o parliament_n case_n it_o be_v always_o conjoint_o argue_v by_o they_o that_o it_o be_v he_o the_o husband_n that_o will_v have_v kill_v they_o the_o suppose_a wife_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n long_o ago_o send_v he_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n unless_o he_o satisfy_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o three_o kingdom_n which_o of_o the_o two_o party_n it_o be_v that_o at_o last_o kill_v he_o belong_v not_o much_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o we_o the_o people_n though_o here_o question_v because_o those_o party_n as_o to_o that_o act_n differ_v no_o more_o than_o diminutio_fw-la and_o obtruncatio_fw-la capitis_fw-la do_v for_o they_o who_o after_o a_o long_a war_n and_o by_o long_a imprisonment_n despoil_v he_o of_o that_o regal_a power_n do_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n diminuere_fw-la caput_fw-la regis_fw-la and_o they_o who_o in_o consequence_n of_o his_o civil_a death_n take_v away_o his_o natural_a life_n do_v obtruncare_fw-la caput_fw-la regis_fw-la if_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v in_o a_o action_n of_o warr_n before_o shall_v the_o soldier_n or_o he_o who_o give_v the_o soldier_n commission_n have_v answer_v for_o his_o life_n for_o the_o more_o clear_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v desire_v jack_n presbyter_n to_o resolve_v i_o these_o two_o query_n first_o whether_o he_o do_v approve_v of_o cook_n '_o be_v appeal_n or_o vindication_n of_o the_o king_n trial_n except_o where_o he_o demand_v justice_n though_o i_o need_v not_o except_o it_o if_o he_o do_v take_v he_o jailor_n and_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o than_o second_o whether_o he_o can_v show_v i_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o hellish_a piece_n of_o treason_n except_o when_o cook_n do_v vindicate_v his_o majesty_n from_o some_o slander_v but_o i_o can_v show_v the_o same_o wickedness_n in_o book_n publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o presbyterian_o or_o make_v and_o print_v by_o people_n of_o that_o faction_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o parallel_n i_o shall_v at_o present_a point_v you_o to_o one_o or_o two_o instance_n see_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n yet_o work_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n print_a for_o sam._n gellibrand_n 1643._o declaration_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n concern_v no_o far_a address_n or_o application_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n 1647._o a_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n to_o his_o majesty_n 1645._o mr._n robert_n douglas_n be_v moderator_n who_o sermon_n at_o scoon_n 1651._o you_o may_v also_o read_v john_n vicar_n his_o several_a lie_v and_o scandalous_a pamphlet_n and_o the_o several_a presbyterian_a book_n and_o expression_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n needless_a now_o to_o be_v repeat_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n thus_o say_v the_o learned_a mr._n rich._n watson_n epist_n whosoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o particular_n in_o the_o scottish_a remonstrance_n which_o they_o bring_v in_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o covenant_n with_o those_o in_o the_o accurse_a court_n proceed_v against_o his_o late_a royal_a majesty_n may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v dorislaw_n steel_n cook_n etc._n etc._n some_o little_a courtesy_n in_o their_o credit_n and_o plead_v for_o they_o that_o they_o draw_v not_o up_o but_o only_o transcribe_v a_o charge_n bring_v long_o since_o from_o edinburgh_n to_o london_n thus_o both_o party_n think_v the_o king_n alike_o guilty_a though_o it_o be_v the_o presbyterian_a that_o first_o persuade_v the_o independent_a to_o think_v he_o so_o then_o here_o must_v be_v all_o the_o difference_n the_o first_o declare_v he_o abominable_o wicked_a the_o latter_a be_v credulous_a believe_v the_o declaration_n one_o part_n cowardly_o deliver_v he_o up_o i_o shall_v not_o hint_n upon_o the_o word_n sell_v to_o execution_n and_o the_o other_o be_v more_o hardy_a strike_v the_o stroke_n not_o that_o by_o this_o i_o lessen_v the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o rumper_n as_o i_o can_v excuse_v that_o of_o a_o seclude_v member_n since_o the_o latter_a know_o destroy_v and_o kill_v the_o king_n 1642._o the_o other_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o private_a man_n murder_v charles_n stuart_n six_o year_n after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n not_o only_o in_o kill_v but_o also_o in_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n command_n make_v it_o treason_n how_o to_o that_o heaven_n do_v this_o pilot_n steer_v 25._o betwixt_o the_o independent_a and_o the_o presbyter_n place_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o two_o shipwreck_n thus_o the_o greek_n be_v seat_v betwixt_o the_o turk_n and_o we_o who_o do_v byzantium_n free_a rome_n will_v condemn_v and_o free_v from_o rome_n they_o be_v enslave_v by_o them_o so_o place_v betwixt_o a_o precipice_n and_o wolf_n there_o the_o aegean_a here_o the_o venice-gulf_n what_o with_o the_o rise_n and_o the_o set_a sun_n by_o these_o the_o be_v hate_v and_o by_o those_o undo_v thus_o virtue_n be_v hem_v with_o vice_n and_o though_o either_o solicit_v her_o consent_n she_o yield_v to_o neither_o nay_o thus_o our_o saviour_n to_o enhance_v his_o grief_n be_v hang_v betwixt_o a_o murderer_n and_o a_o thief_n what_o the_o powder-plot_n intend_v the_o independent_a act_v and_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o presbyterian_o act_v more_o mischief_n than_o faux_n or_o his_o complice_n both_o of_o they_o be_v stop_v in_o their_o design_n and_o action_n only_o we_o know_v how_o far_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v go_v but_o we_o can_v understand_v what_o will_v have_v be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o puritan_n villainy_n as_o we_o have_v a_o five_o of_o november_n in_o memory_n of_o one_o so_o shall_v we_o never_o think_v of_o the_o three_o of_o november_n but_o in_o detestation_n of_o the_o other_o two_o if_o the_o presbyter_n will_v repent_v his_o former_a vindication_n of_o the_o late_a rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n it_o will_v convert_v the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n into_o one_o of_o oblivion_n and_o people_n instead_o of_o dash_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o their_o iniquity_n will_v pity_v their_o former_a blindness_n but_o when_o at_o this_o day_n they_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o fault_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o infirmity_n but_o real_a malice_n and_o enmity_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a still_o we_o hear_v they_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o late_a war_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n the_o same_o may_v be_v lawful_a against_o the_o son_n which_o be_v against_o the_o father_n and_o that_o upon_o such_o petit_fw-fr jealousy_n as_o their_o factious_a brain_n can_v possess_v the_o poor_a people_n with_o all_o who_o easy_a nature_n be_v accustom_v to_o take_v pique_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o their_o hot-spurred_a parson_n
summon_v to_o the_o effect_n aforesaid_a presume_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o highness_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n or_o their_o council_n in_o the_o premise_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n to_o make_v this_o way_n of_o appeal_n more_o plausible_a to_o the_o people_n they_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o make_v a_o separation_n betwixt_o the_o two_o word_n sacred_a and_o majesty_n stick_v close_o to_o calvin_n who_o call_v it_o blasphemy_n to_o yield_v newcast_n the_o king_n a_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n under_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o which_o purpose_n thus_o the_o zealot_n henderson_n deliver_v himself_o to_o his_o majesty_n such_o a_o headship_n as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v claim_v and_o such_o a_o supremacy_n as_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n crave_v with_o appeal_n from_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a judicature_n to_o they_o as_o set_v over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o line_n of_o subordination_n i_o do_v utter_o disclaim_v upon_o such_o reason_n as_o give_v myself_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n against_o the_o king_n epist_n supremacy_n in_o church_n affair_n he_o rant_v before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o year_n before_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v moderator_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o glasgow_n in_o one_o of_o his_o speech_n there_o he_o attribute_v very_o much_o to_o the_o king_n power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o assembly_n and_o at_o last_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n be_v universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o his_o kingdom_n a_o 280._o copy_n of_o this_o speech_n his_o majesty_n commissioner_n james_n then_z marquess_z of_o hamilton_n use_v mean_n to_o obtain_v but_o can_v not_o get_v it_o present_o because_o those_o expression_n have_v offend_v the_o covenanter_n yet_o at_o last_o a_o copy_n be_v send_v he_o but_o with_o all_o those_o expression_n leave_v out_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a business_n by_o which_o one_o may_v guess_v at_o their_o juggle_n another_o of_o these_o brethren_n be_v h._n very_o furious_a against_o the_o give_v these_o title_n to_o the_o king_n and_o must_v call_v it_o blasphemy_n too_o but_o this_o man_n be_v not_o only_o against_o this_o but_o also_o against_o the_o attribute_v any_o such_o epithet_n as_o virtuous_a pious_a or_o religious_a to_o our_o superior_n as_o if_o he_o have_v borrow_v his_o breed_n from_o buchanan_n who_o scotos_fw-gr rant_v against_o those_o who_o give_v the_o title_n of_o majesty_n lordship_n illustrious_a etc._n etc._n and_o these_o two_o also_o agree_v very_o well_o together_o in_o slander_v those_o who_o will_v not_o fight_v against_o their_o king_n since_o they_o say_v dame_n nature_n know_v no_o such_o distinction_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o long-parliament-worthies_a who_o grave_o declare_v it_o a_o fit_a foundation_n for_o all_o tyranny_n 12._o and_o a_o most_o destructive_a maxim_n or_o principle_n for_o the_o king_n to_o avow_v that_o he_o owe_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n joint_n or_o separate_v have_v no_o power_n either_o to_o make_v or_o declare_v any_o law_n and_o this_o power_n over_o the_o king_n henderson_n do_v not_o only_o give_v to_o the_o representative_n but_o also_o to_o the_o people_n over_o newcastle_n both_o they_o and_o the_o king_n especial_o in_o reform_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n must_v make_v they_o also_o judge_n too_o and_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o mad_a world_n my_o master_n if_o the_o prince_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v unwilling_a then_o may_v the_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o the_o people_n be_v before_o right_o inform_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n lawful_o reform_v within_o their_o own_o sphere_n and_o if_o the_o light_a shine_n upon_o all_o or_o the_o major_a part_n they_o may_v after_o all_o other_o mean_v assay_v make_v a_o public_a reformation_n and_o a_o few_o line_n after_o thus_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o prime_n reform_v power_n be_v in_o king_n and_o prince_n quibus_fw-la deficientibus_fw-la it_o come_v to_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n quibus_fw-la deficientibus_fw-la it_o descend_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o you_o must_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o pretty_a rule_n to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o no_o religion_n can_v be_v true_a but_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o covenanter_n and_o so_o a_o necessity_n of_o reform_v to_o their_o directory_n for_o if_o not_o how_o will_v they_o answer_v the_o common_a quaere_fw-la how_o come_v they_o then_o or_o how_o dare_v they_o alter_v the_o church_n government_n against_o his_o majesty_n express_a command_n well_o necessity_n or_o no_o necessity_n the_o english_a presbyterian_o will_v swear_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o reform_v and_o in_o that_o the_o king_n signify_v but_o a_o cypher_n for_o can_v not_o they_o null_a episcopacy_n against_o the_o king_n command_n can_v not_o they_o divide_v their_o land_n among_o themselves_o against_o the_o king_n command_n can_v not_o they_o ruin_n the_o common-prayer-book_n against_o the_o king_n command_n can_v not_o they_o call_v a_o piebald_a assembly_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o swear_v a_o wicked_a covenant_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o set_v up_o the_o directory_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o set_v up_o classical_a provincial_a and_o national_a assembly_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o murder_n and_o beggar_n a_o archbishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o loyal_a clergy_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o destroy_v cathedral_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o make_v perjury_n lawful_a against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o commit_v sacrilege_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o turn_v the_o king_n loyal_a subject_n out_o of_o both_o the_o university_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o make_v schismatical_a presbyterian_a ordination_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o make_v what_o they_o please_v to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o make_v treason_n a_o rule_n of_o christianity_n against_o his_o command_n nay_o can_v they_o not_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o make_v a_o man_n a_o woman_n and_o a_o woman_n a_o man_n according_a to_o pembroke_n oath_n and_o judgement_n for_o those_o who_o vote_v loyalty_n treason_n and_o cloak_n rebellion_n with_o high_a commendation_n and_o religion_n will_v fancy_v a_o legal_a power_n into_o themselves_o oblige_v they_o to_o oppose_v their_o prince_n and_o puff_v on_o with_o this_o persuasion_n a_o puritanical_a committee_n of_o our_o long_a parliament_n order_n this_o to_o be_v print_v and_o disperse_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o associate_n they_o 12_o have_v only_o use_v that_o legal_a power_n which_o be_v in_o they_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o delinquent_n and_o for_o the_o prevention_n and_o restraint_n of_o the_o power_n of_o tyranny_n of_o all_o which_o they_o be_v the_o legal_a judge_n and_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o obey_v they_o herein_o and_o this_o opinion_n may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o prinne_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v so_o angry_a against_o that_o murder_a archbishop_n laud_n for_o not_o suffer_v such_o seditious_a expression_n as_o these_o to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o sermon_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a magistrate_n 303._o to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n when_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n degenerate_v and_o fall_v into_o tyranny_n or_o idolatry_n for_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o subject_n may_v lawful_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o king_n command_n and_o in_o their_o sermon_n revile_v the_o king_n court_n with_o pride_n avarice_n idleness_n flattery_n folly_n wickedness_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o have_v a_o man_n in_o london_n but_o hint_v half_o so_o much_o against_o the_o parliament_n he_o have_v be_v claw_v for_o it_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o english_a puritan_n alone_a that_o will_v thus_o trample_v upon_o their_o king_n nay_o the_o scot_n too_o will_v be_v as_o wicked_a as_o they_o or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o handsome_o call_v one_o another_o brethren_n and_o this_o be_v especial_o practise_v by_o their_o zealous_a hinter_n who_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o or_o with_o their_o assembly_n than_o the_o mean_a cobbler_n among_o they_o whilst_o they_o thus_o impudent_o tell_v his_o majesty_n commissioner_n that_o if_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v among_o they_o he_o shall_v 245._o have_v but_o one_o voice_n and_o that_o not_o negative_a neither_o nor_o more_o affirmative_a than_o any_o one_o member_n of_o their_o assembly_n have_v nor_o
to_o acquaint_v the_o committee_n of_o both_o kingd_a at_o london_n that_o a_o course_n may_v be_v take_v by_o the_o joint_a advice_n of_o both_o kingdom_n for_o attain_v the_o just_a end_n express_v in_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o with_o abundance_n of_o rail_v against_o the_o 5_o king_n the_o year_n before_o do_v the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o scotish_n kirk_n mr._n robert_n dowglass_n be_v moderator_n express_v themselves_o to_o his_o majesty_n and_o in_o this_o humour_n of_o conditional_a and_o malepert_a capitulate_v subject_n they_o continue_v nay_o even_o when_o people_n may_v perceive_v the_o army_n 6_o bend_v against_o monarchy_n or_o at_o least_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o stuart_n for_o thus_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o king_n can_v be_v true_o king_n indeed_o unless_o he_o humble_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o covenant_a people_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v ponder_v by_o your_o lordship_n whether_o they_o that_o obstruct_v and_o hinder_v the_o require_v of_o satisfaction_n and_o security_n from_o his_o majesty_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n before_o his_o restitution_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o royal_a power_n do_v not_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o consequence_n obstruct_v and_o hinder_v his_o majesty_n deliverance_n and_o restitution_n whereof_o such_o security_n and_o assurance_n have_v from_o his_o majesty_n may_v be_v a_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a mean_n and_o a_o little_a after_o more_o full_o declare_v themselves_o thus_o this_o restitution_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o royal_a 12._o power_n before_o security_n have_v from_o he_o for_o settle_v religion_n your_o lordship_n know_v by_o our_o eight_o desire_n and_o otherways_o be_v conceive_v by_o we_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n of_o religion_n the_o bringing_z of_o his_o majesty_n to_o some_o of_o his_o house_n in_o or_o near_a london_n before_o satisfaction_n and_o security_n have_v from_o he_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n can_v not_o as_o we_o conceive_v but_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a discouragement_n and_o offence_n to_o the_o presbyterianins_n england_n who_o will_v conceive_v that_o the_o remedy_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o disease_n see_v your_o lordship_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o defend_v his_o majesty_n person_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n we_o conceive_v your_o lordship_n shall_v not_o demand_v from_o nor_o press_v 13._o upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n his_o majesty_n restitution_n with_o freedom_n and_o honour_n and_o safety_n except_o with_o that_o qualification_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o with_o a_o subordination_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v than_o the_o kirker_n cry_v out_o that_o all_o be_v undo_v and_o so_o they_o leave_v it_o to_o judgement_n whether_o his_o majesty_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o honour_n before_o jesus_n christ_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o set_v upon_o his_o throne_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n whether_o his_o majesty_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o liberty_n before_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o free_a course_n and_o be_v this_o to_o endeavour_v the_o settle_n of_o religion_n before_o all_o worldly_a interest_n or_o rather_o to_o make_v it_o come_v after_o the_o king_n interest_n and_o if_o his_o majesty_n may_v be_v restore_v with_o honour_n freedom_n and_o safety_n before_o such_o satisfaction_n have_v from_o he_o we_o fear_v it_o shall_v lie_v as_o a_o great_a scandal_n upon_o this_o kingdom_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o plain_o subject_v his_o 22._o majesty_n to_o their_o will_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o covenant_n 13._o whatsoever_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o king_n in_o civil_a matter_n distinct_a from_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n sure_o all_o these_o other_o duty_n be_v with_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n and_o we_o be_v very_o confident_a that_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v far_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n under_o colour_n of_o his_o majesty_n honour_n to_o concur_v with_o he_o or_o any_o in_o his_o name_n in_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v hurtful_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n yet_o this_o way_n of_o diffience_n and_o stand_v off_o with_o their_o sovereign_n mr._n robert_n beyley_n wonder_v that_o any_o body_n shall_v call_v a_o fault_n as_o if_o these_o man_n have_v the_o privilege_n to_o secure_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n when_o they_o please_v and_o then_o deny_v he_o either_o authority_n or_o liberty_n till_o he_o ask_v they_o forgiveness_n and_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o think_n much_o to_o be_v make_v a_o slave_n to_o their_o fancy_n upon_o such_o like_a expression_n as_o these_o a_o parliamentarian_a make_v this_o observation_n if_o the_o scots_a commissioner_n do_v plain_o affirm_v to_o the_o committee_n of_o both_o house_n at_o the_o conference_n that_o they_o can_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o king_n presence_n in_o scotland_n because_o of_o the_o division_n and_o trouble_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o may_v make_v such_o use_n of_o as_o to_o raise_v force_n both_o against_o they_o and_o we_o what_o can_v this_o imply_v but_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o person_n may_v be_v in_o safety_n in_o scotland_n yet_o scotland_n can_v not_o be_v in_o safety_n whilst_o his_o person_n be_v there_o and_o if_o they_o positive_o affirm_v it_o on_o their_o part_n may_v not_o we_o make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o on_o we_o thus_o both_o party_n catch_v at_o what_o pretence_n they_o can_v to_o exclude_v the_o king_n from_o both_o his_o kingdom_n as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o father_n so_o do_v they_o continue_v to_o act_v villainy_n with_o the_o son_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o word_n of_o that_o great_a mattyr_n of_o loyalty_n the_o noble_a and_o valiant_a marquesse_n of_o montross_n and_o so_o little_a be_v these_o godly_a and_o religious_a man_n touch_v with_o any_o sense_n 3._o of_o what_o mischief_n they_o have_v already_o do_v that_o they_o begin_v afresh_o with_o his_o majesty_n our_o now_o gracious_a sovereign_n upon_o the_o same_o score_n where_o they_o leave_v with_o his_o father_n of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n they_o declare_v he_o indeed_o to_o be_v their_o king_n but_o with_o such_o condition_n and_o proviso_n as_o rob_v he_o of_o all_o right_a and_o power_n for_o while_o they_o pretend_v to_o give_v he_o a_o little_a which_o he_o must_v accept_v as_o from_o they_o they_o spoil_v he_o of_o all_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o land_n have_v invest_v he_o with_o by_o so_o long_o continue_v descent_n from_o his_o famous_a predecessor_n they_o press_v he_o to_o join_v with_o those_o who_o by_o a_o sacrilegious_a covenant_n have_v confederated_a all_o his_o dominion_n in_o rebellion_n and_o lay_v all_o royal_a power_n in_o the_o dust_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v nothing_o better_a than_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v asperse_v with_o insamy_n the_o sacred_a memory_n of_o his_o ever_o glorious_a father_n that_o he_o shall_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n destroy_v himself_o and_o ruin_v all_o such_o who_o have_v still_o be_v loyal_a to_o he_o in_o his_o three_o kingdom_n these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o first_o enter_v england_n solicit_v those_o of_o their_o faction_n to_o rise_v in_o that_o desperate_a rebellion_n as_o a_o prologue_n to_o the_o ensue_a tragedy_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o act_v these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o main_a instrument_n of_o all_o the_o battle_n slaughter_v and_o bloody_a occasion_n within_o that_o of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n these_o be_v they_o who_o sell_v their_o sovereign_n to_o a_o bloody_a and_o infamous_a death_n yea_o these_o be_v they_o who_o still_o dig_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o who_o be_v more_o pernitious_o hatch_n the_o destruction_n of_o his_o present_a majesty_n by_o the_o same_o bare_a old_a antiquate_a treachery_n than_o ever_o they_o do_v that_o of_o his_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o innocent_a father_n except_o he_o will_v subscribe_v to_o their_o fancy_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n nor_o come_v among_o they_o which_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n themselves_o scotland_n be_v desirous_a to_o embrace_v 1650_o he_o upon_o grant_n of_o their_o just_a desire_n and_o be_v most_o
excommunicate_v that_o take_v not_o the_o covenant_n and_o then_o any_o man_n may_v lawful_o kill_v he_o who_o will_v put_v himself_o to_o so_o much_o trouble_v as_o to_o do_v it_o but_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o much_o by_o a_o recital_n of_o their_o word_n since_o their_o action_n all_o along_o in_o that_o kingdom_n be_v furious_o hurry_v on_o against_o episcopacy_n or_o the_o toleration_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v thwart_v their_o covenant_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n have_v we_o in_o england_n proceed_v the_o brethren_n think_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o thing_n to_o thrive_v unless_o episcopacy_n be_v pluck_v up_o root_n and_o branch_n of_o which_o take_v the_o word_n of_o crofton_n i_o will_v stand_v by_o it_o it_o i._n e._n episcopacy_n must_v be_v extirpate_v if_o king_n 23._o and_o kingdom_n or_o peace_n and_o glory_n must_v be_v preserve_v from_o god_n angry_a extirpation_n it_o it_o not_o unknown_a to_o any_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o their_o write_n and_o sermon_n how_o for_o many_o year_n together_o they_o thunder_v before_o their_o parliament_n the_o ruin_n of_o episcopal_a government_n pronounce_v sad_a woe_n and_o judgement_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v tolerate_v which_o high_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n of_o both_o house_n to_o act_v so_o fierce_o against_o all_o law_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o wicked_a covenant_n and_o presbytery_n allow_v no_o more_o mercy_n to_o the_o orthodox_n clergy_n than_o a_o jew_n who_o sometime_o may_v breathe_v among_o they_o but_o not_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o conscience_n these_o man_n be_v then_o supreme_a be_v against_o neutrality_n in_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o war_n concern_v which_o thus_o their_o chieftain_n of_o both_o kingdom_n declare_v we_o give_v now_o public_a warning_n to_o such_o person_n to_o rest_v no_o long_o upon_o their_o 6._o neutrality_n or_o to_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o naughty_a and_o slothful_a pretext_n of_o indifferency_n but_o that_o they_o address_v themselves_o speedy_o to_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o join_v with_o all_o their_o power_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o cause_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o by_o their_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n hereafter_o to_o make_v up_o what_o have_v be_v want_v through_o their_o lukewarmness_n this_o they_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v their_o great_a wisdom_n and_o safety_n otherwise_o we_o do_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v public_a enemy_n to_o the_o religion_n and_o country_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v and_o punish_v as_o profess_a adversary_n and_o malignant_n nor_o have_v they_o only_o the_o solemn_a league_n but_o another_o covenant_n as_o full_a 365._o of_o treason_n and_o wickedness_n as_o ever_o be_v invent_v by_o satan_n and_o the_o refuser_n of_o this_o and_o none_o can_v take_v it_o but_o such_o wretch_n as_o themselves_o they_o order_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o as_o conspirator_n and_o enemy_n and_o their_o estate_n dispose_v of_o according_o and_o beside_o this_o their_o lord_n and_o 24._o commons_o put_v forth_o another_o oath_n stuff_v with_o nonsense_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o city_n with_o the_o power_n grant_v to_o seize_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o all_o such_o as_o refuse_v the_o say_a oath_n thus_o have_v these_o puritan_n several_a begin_v lay_v to_o ruin_v the_o orthodox_n and_o loyal_a subject_n i_o may_v here_o tell_v of_o their_o give_a sir_n william_n brereton_n and_o his_o cheshire_n 1644._o associate_n authority_n to_o turn_v out_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o schoolmaster_n of_o that_o county_n who_o be_v for_o the_o king_n i_o may_v tell_v how_o they_o order_v every_o man_n upon_o his_o peril_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o font_n surplisses_n organ_n paint_a glass-window_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v also_o tell_v you_o how_o their_o lord_n and_o commons_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o person_n or_o 1644._o person_n shall_v use_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v use_v the_o common-prayer-book_n that_o then_o every_o such_o person_n so_o offend_v therein_o shall_v for_o the_o first_o offence_n 1645._o forfeit_a and_o pay_v the_o sum_n of_o five_o pound_n for_o the_o second_o offence_n the_o sum_n of_o ten_o pound_n and_o for_o the_o three_o offence_n shall_v suffer_v one_o whole_a year_n imprisonment_n without_o bail_n or_o mainprise_n and_o it_o be_v further_o ordain_v that_o every_o minister_n which_o shall_v not_o henceforth_o pursue_v and_o observe_v the_o directory_n for_o public_a worship_n according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o in_o all_o exercise_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v for_o every_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o offend_v lose_v and_o forfeit_v the_o sum_n of_o forty_o shilling_n and_o that_o what_o person_n soever_o shall_v with_o intent_n to_o bring_v the_o say_a directory_n into_o contempt_n and_o neglect_v or_o to_o raise_v opposition_n against_o it_o preach_v write_v print_n or_o cause_n to_o be_v write_v or_o print_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o derogation_n or_o deprave_v of_o the_o say_a book_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v or_o any_o part_n thereof_o shall_v lose_v and_o forfeit_v for_o every_o such_o offence_n such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n as_o shall_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conviction_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o by_o those_o before_o who_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o trial_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v not_o less_o than_o five_o pound_n nor_o exceed_v the_o sum_n of_o fifty_o pound_n i_o can_v also_o tell_v you_o how_o they_o turn_v out_o the_o learned_a and_o loyal_a clergy_n and_o put_v into_o their_o place_n a_o company_n of_o rebellious_a schismatical_a tub-thumper_n such_o people_n be_v most_o advantageous_a for_o their_o turn_n and_o how_o they_o order_v that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o loyal_a clergy_n endeavour_v to_o get_v their_o own_o again_o 1647._o they_o shall_v with_o all_o their_o friend_n and_o assister_n be_v imprison_v whereby_o many_o of_o they_o be_v force_v to_o beg_v for_o their_o live_n and_o many_o such_o like_a action_n as_o these_o may_v be_v show_v whereby_o their_o malice_n appear_v visible_o against_o the_o episcopal_a party_n and_o against_o the_o toleration_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o rebellious_a covenant_n and_o schismatical_a presbytery_n one_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o very_a toleration_n have_v be_v the_o 30._o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o late_a innovation_n dislocation_n and_o conflagration_n and_o that_o no_o orthodox_n sincere_a christian_a can_v or_o dare_v cordial_o engage_v or_o bid_v god_n speed_n to_o the_o proceed_n of_o supreme_a power_n so_o long_o as_o they_o intend_v to_o allow_v a_o general_n toleration_n of_o error_n and_o false_a opinion_n how_o many_o petition_n be_v there_o yearly_o put_v up_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v allow_v but_o according_a to_o that_o league_n endeavour_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o raze_v out_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n be_v now_o angry_a that_o they_o have_v not_o public_a allowance_n for_o their_o sin_n if_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v have_v privilege_n of_o conscience_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n baxter_n bless_v himself_o and_o wonder_n they_o can_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o ask_v such_o a_o favour_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o denial_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o persecution_n 114._o that_o it_o be_v rather_o do_v for_o their_o great_a honour_n and_o accommodation_n for_o if_o you_o of_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n shall_v have_v liberty_n it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a blow_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o your_o government_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o you_o will_v have_v a_o small_a clergy_n and_o none_o of_o the_o best_a and_o the_o people_n in_o most_o parish_n that_o be_v most_o ignorant_a drunken_a profane_a unruly_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o love_n to_o episcopacy_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o shadow_n if_o not_o a_o shelter_n to_o the_o profane_a heretofore_o so_o that_o a_o prelatical_a church_n will_v in_o the_o common_a account_n be_v near_o kin_n to_o a_o alehouse_n or_o tavern_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o where_o some_o honest_a man_n may_v be_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o note_n of_o a_o honest_a sober_a man_n to_o be_v as_o little_a in_o they_o as_o may_v be_v it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o andreas_n ordogna_n that_o famous_a painter_n of_o florence_n to_o paint_v all_o his_o enemy_n in_o hell_n and_o what_o less_o malice_n baxter_n and_o his_o associate_n have_v against_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n may_v in_o part_n be_v see_v by_o their_o action_n and_o rail_a and_o what_o reason_n they_o have_v now_o beside_o their_o impudence_n to_o expect_v and_o demand_v a_o
britan._n ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la jo._n loccen_n hist_o suec_fw-la p._n 12._o vicar_n '_o s._n chron._n part._n 1._o p._n 212._o the_o noble_a cavalier_n caracterise_v p._n 5_o 6._o relig._n of_o the_o hypocrite_n presb._n p._n 20_o 21_o 22._o mat._n 10._o 23._o case_n of_o conscience_n concern_v fly_a in_o time_n of_o trouble_n 1643._o pag._n 7._o id._n p._n 9_o id._n p._n 15._o 28._o june_n 1643._o pag._n 70._o elench_v mot._n p._n 120._o 30._o aug._n 1643._o pag._n 39_o pag._n 24._o pag._n 64._o epist_n dedicat._n 27._o sept._n 1643._o pag._n 23._o pag._n 27._o 25._o octob._n 1643._o pag._n 20._o 29._o jan._n 1644_o 5._o chr._n love_n england_n distemper_n pag_n 7._o pag._n 26._o will_v not_o the_o presbyterian_o think_v much_o if_o one_o shall_v now_o retort_v but_o a_o good_a purse_n can_v raise_v envy_n upon_o any_o man_n that_o dare_v speak_v truth_n it_o may_v be_v mr._n r._n l'estrange_n can_v think_v it_o pag._n 32._o pag._n 37._o 37._o with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v the_o presbyterian_o expect_v mercy_n &_o favour_n till_o the_o blood_n of_o lucas_n lisle_n bouchier_n yeoman_n arch._n laud_n e._n of_o strafford_n e._n montross_n mar._n of_o huntley_n hathill_n gordon_n spotswood_n and_o many_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n by_o they_o murder_v be_v avenge_v pag._n 42._o pag._n 5_o 6_o 23._o pag._n 17._o 25_o june_n 1645_o pag._n 11._o pag._n 20._o pag._n 25._o pag._n 40_o the_o earl_n of_o montrosse_n and_o his_o loyal_a party_n pag._n 44._o pag._n 64._o 65._o 26_o july_n 1648._o 1648._o pag._n 11_o 13_o 16._o 24._o 28._o 28._o pag._n 12._o 25_o octob._n 1648_o 1648_o pag._n 29_o 30._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o 36._o pag._n 39_o 40._o 48._o p._n 43._o 50._o 26_o decemb._n 1648._o pag._n 14._o etc._n etc._n 46._o titus_n livius_n de_fw-fr frunlonisis_n life_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o v._o m._n s._n in_o the_o bodl._n library_n pag._n 61_o 62._o bayly_n worcester_n apothegm_n 15._o p._n 21._o the_o parlour_n where_o the_o marquesse_n lie_v be_v a_o soft_a and_o loose_a ground_n wherein_o you_o may_v sink_v up_o to_o the_o ankle_n the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n be_v tharcht_v with_o ill-thresht_a straw_n and_o the_o corn_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o straw_n wherewith_o the_o house_n be_v thatch_v grow_v and_o be_v then_o all_o as_o green_a as_o grafse_v alonso_z de_fw-fr villegas_n flos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la 20._o august_n bailiff_n review_n pap_n 83._o 29_o novemb_n 1648._o pag._n 26._o ch_n 20._o v._n 42._o c._n 22._o v._n 31._o be_v not_o this_o well_o apply_v yet_o be_v it_o order_v that_o col._n wilson_n do_v give_v he_o thanks_o from_o the_o presbyterian_a commons_o state-divinity_n pag._n 17._o 24._o sept._n 1656._o pag._n 23._o 23._o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o vindication_n of_o the_o london-minister_n p._n 6_o 7._o 1648._o holy_a commonwealth_n thes_n 136._o 137._o 145_o 146_o 147._o 149._o 374_o 375._o preface_n pag._n 15_o &_o 14._o 14._o note_v that_o when_o as_o abovesaid_a he_o affirm_v that_o the_o species_n of_o the_o government_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v but_o another_o king_n to_o be_v choose_v that_o his_o special_a friend_n rich._n cromwell_n be_v protector_n but_o when_o he_o now_o write_v this_o for_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o parliament_n the_o rump_n be_v then_o restore_v and_o triumphant_a triumphant_a it_o be_v worth_a know_v whether_o he_o mean_v not_o royalist_n and_o episcopal_a man_n by_o those_o who_o have_v forfeit_v their_o liberty_n by_o wickedness_n pag._n 455._o monumentum_n regale_n p._n 16_o 17._o the_o bound_n and_o bond_n p._n 45._o his_o letter_n pag._n 19_o a_o satire_n the_o puritan_n and_o the_o papist_n pag._n 6._o bound_n and_o bond_n p._n 20._o second_o fair_a warning_n p._n 12._o in_o epist_n monument_n regalc_n p._n 25._o facet_fw-la bebel_n lib._n 3._o p._n 184._o interest_n of_o engl._n sect._n 14._o animad_fw-la upou_fw-mi the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n letter_n p._n 10._o holy-com_a p._n 486._o id._n p._n 477._o bishop_n of_o worcester_n letter_n pag._n 7._o bishop_n of_o worcester_n letter_n pag._n 8._o scrin_n sacr._n p._n 123._o bas_n dor._n l._n 2._o howel_n germ_n diet_n p._n 37._o tasso_n cant._n 2._o p._n dan._n hist_o de_fw-fr barbary_n p._n 308_o 309_o 310_o 111._o z._n crofton_n fasten_v of_o st._n peter_n fetter_n p._n 67._o id._n 118._o berith_n anti-baal_n p._n 42._o k._n large_a declarat_fw-la p._n 171._o yet_o they_o will_v allow_v none_o to_o be_v but_o what_o will_v be_v for_o their_o covenant_a humour_n as_o be_v visible_a in_o their_o own_o story_n however_o they_o be_v certain_a to_o have_v the_o assembly_n on_o their_o side_n and_o then_o will_v they_o protest_v against_o all_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o id._n pag._n 181._o calvin_n in_o amos_n 7._o 13._o p._n 282._o 2._o paper_n at_o newcast_n sermon_n 28._o may_v 1645._o p._n 12._o 16._o &_o epist_n large_a declar._n pag_n 280._o preface_n to_o knox_n hist_n g._n 3._o h._n praesat_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la ap_fw-mi scotos_fw-gr declar._n of_o reason_n for_o no_o more_o address_n pag._n 12._o 2._o paper_n at_o newcastle_n political_a catechism_n 1643._o p._n 12_o canterbury_n doom_n p._n 290_o 291_o 302_o 303._o large_a declar._n pag._n 245._o k._n large_a decl._n pag._n 349._o 349._o by_o this_o word_n they_o signify_v all_o civil_a power_n the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o three_o estate_n good_a doctrine_n for_o the_o puritan_n when_o uppermost_a but_o at_o this_o time_n nothing_o more_o destructive_a to_o they_o id._n p._n 298._o pag._n 300._o pag._n 301._o 301._o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o who_o protest_v against_o and_o decline_v this_o jugled-up_a assembly_n in_o which_o act_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n that_o intimate_v as_o these_o covenanter_n will_v in_o this_o place_n but_o rather_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o privy_a councillor_n p._n 310._o large_a declar._n p._n 284._o sallust_n germ._n pag._n 231._o martin_n chron._n p._n 422._o mr._n hall_n funebr_n flor._n pag._n 25._o large_a declar._n p._n 379_o 380._o jo._n de_fw-fr laet._n hispan_n p._n 90._o mr._n heylin_n geogr._n lithgow_n travel_n p._n 505._o platina_n p._n 178._o genebrard_n chron._n anno_fw-la 1073._o ovid._n met._n l._n 2._o see_v morney_n hist_n of_o papacy_n pag._n 336._o declarat_fw-la for_o non-address_a p._n 37._o 1647._o in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o king_n at_o newcastle_n august_n 1646._o it_o seem_v lowdoun_n and_o they_o agree_v very_o well_o together_o in_o their_o counsel_n and_o design_n this_o speech_n be_v speak_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n before_o the_o english_a and_o scotch_a make_v such_o agreement_n at_o newcastle_n &_o it_o may_v be_v his_o lordship_n can_v also_o then_o tell_v of_o the_o 300000._o pound_n 13_o jan._n 1645_o 6_o 13_o may._n 1646._o 15_o may._n remonstrance_n february_n 1644_o 5_o humble_a representation_n of_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o gen._n assembly_n to_o the_o honourable_a estate_n of_o parliament_n 1648._o 28_o april_n pag._n 6_o pag._n 12._o here_o be_v a_o plain_a confession_n from_o the_o scot_n themselves_o who_o best_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o this_o league_n bind_v its_o taker_n only_o to_o a_o conditional_a subjection_n of_o which_o they_o themselves_o must_v be_v judge_n too_o pag._n 13._o pag._n 21_o 22._o and_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o presbytery_n nothing_o good_a but_o the_o covenant_n and_o must_v no_o body_n be_v judge_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o themselves_o well_o their_o meaning_n must_v be_v to_o their_o self-ended_n interest_n review_n p._n 39_o justification_n of_o mr._n tho._n chaloner_n speech_n 1646_o pag._n 12_o 13._o declaration_n 1649._o p._n 3._o their_o declarat_fw-la against_o montross_n 1650_o their_o declarat_fw-la against_o montross_n 2_o jan._n 1650._o see_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o parl._n of_o engl._n to_o the_o king_n declar._n 1650._o pag._n 18._o all_o the_o world_n know_v the_o villainy_n of_o this_o way_n of_o cant_v the_o heathen_a call_v stock_n and_o stone_n true_a religion_n as_o here_o you_o have_v mischief_n murder_n and_o perjury_n call_v god_n interest_n vid._n bound_n &_o bond_n pag._n 55._o 1650._o another_o instance_n that_o the_o covenant_n bind_v only_o to_o conditional_a obedience_n quia_fw-la clavis_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n non_fw-la amplius_fw-la valet_fw-la valeat_fw-la gladius_fw-la sancti_fw-la pauli_n jo._n baleus_n l._n 7._o speed'_v chron._n rich._n 1._o sect_n 58._o large_a declar._n pag._n 244._o 244._o quaerebam_fw-la clave_n monasterii_fw-la quibus_fw-la inventis_fw-la jam_fw-la rectus_fw-la incedo_fw-la &_o clavibus_fw-la pro_fw-la libito_fw-la utor_fw-la ph._n lonicer_n theat_v hist_o p._n 539._o &_o vid._n oth._n meland_n joco-seria_a sect._n 254._o p._n 272_o 273._o le_fw-fr tombeau_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr melancholy_a pag._n 171._o 23._o apr._n 1649._o beehive_n of_o the_o rom._n church_n sol_fw-it 23._o 23._o ant._n panormit_n a_o parallela_fw-la alfonsina_fw-la l._n 2._o c_o 9_o
bradge_v of_o their_o loyalty_n but_o if_o there_o be_v knave_n in_o all_o family_n much_o more_o be_v there_o rogue_n in_o all_o province_n but_o not_o unlike_a to_o the_o former_a be_v the_o letter_n of_o exception_n and_o doubt_n make_v by_o sixteen_o kentish_a gentleman_n as_o they_o title_v themselves_o direct_v from_o maidstone_n to_o speaker_n lenthal_n for_o which_o dec._n they_o have_v not_o only_o he_o but_o the_o thanks_o of_o the_o house_n to_o boot_v in_o the_o next_o january_n month_n the_o fatal_a stroke_n be_v give_v in_o which_o month_n for_o the_o more_o hasten_v of_o the_o execution_n several_a petition_n make_v haste_n from_o many_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o same_o intent_n as_o the_o former_a one_o be_v present_v to_o the_o general_n from_o the_o then_o capt._n smith_n troop_n in_o oxfordshire_n another_o from_o hartfordshire_n with_o a_o three_o from_o surrey_n and_o a_o hotheaded_a one_o from_o london_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o which_o be_v second_v by_o one_o from_o the_o common-council_n of_o the_o same_o city_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o member_n but_o that_o which_o give_v the_o deep_a stroke_n of_o all_o be_v that_o long_o wind_v remonstrance_n from_o the_o general_n counsel_n of_o officer_n at_o novem._n st._n alban_n wherein_z after_o many_o extravagant_a expression_n against_o his_o majesty_n and_o some_o common-wealth-like_a puny_a reason_n for_o their_o so_o do_v they_o think_v it_o fit_v to_o 64._o proceed_v against_o the_o king_n the_o which_o thought_n of_o they_o they_o at_o last_o vomit_n out_o with_o more_o impudence_n malice_n and_o inhumanity_n than_o a_o army_n of_o savage_a canabell_n can_v in_o these_o astonish_a word_n that_o that_o capital_a and_o grand_a author_n of_o our_o trouble_n the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n may_v be_v speedy_o bring_v to_o justice_n for_o the_o treason_n 62._o blood_n and_o mischief_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o desire_v so_o abominable_o wicked_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o but_o their_o inspire_a satan_n to_o give_v they_o a_o besit_a descant_n and_o that_o they_o have_v before_o this_o a_o intention_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n be_v palpable_a by_o the_o often_o consultation_n and_o proposal_n of_o their_o agitator_n and_o themselves_o in_o 1647._o about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o succession_n of_o parliament_n some_o advise_v biennial_n other_o triennial_n and_o some_o other_o model_n and_o now_o cromwell_n and_o ireton_n all_o along_o cheat_v 1648._o the_o king_n under_o specious_a pretence_n major_a huntingdon_n demonstrate_v in_o his_o article_n against_o they_o to_o the_o parliament_n yet_o can_v cromwell_n with_o good_a store_n of_o seem_a sanctity_n by_o his_o natural_a brazen_a face_n presume_v to_o bring_v off_o all_o those_o his_o seem_a pretension_n for_o his_o majesty_n under_o the_o hypocritical_a and_o sacrilegious_a vizard_n of_o profound_a revelation_n 120._o from_o some_o deity_n or_o other_o by_o which_o mean_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o patronize_v all_o the_o army_n wickedness_n upon_o divinity_n so_o that_o the_o juggle_a humour_n of_o this_o army_n well_o consider_v we_o may_v well_o question_v both_o the_o modesty_n and_o religion_n of_o one_o of_o their_o scribble_a patron_n who_o have_v confidence_n public_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o nation_n have_v far_o less_o cause_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o innocency_n or_o integrity_n of_o the_o army_n than_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 1647._o these_o treacherous_a deal_n of_o a_o perfidious_a army_n not_o a_o little_a assist_v by_o the_o self-ended_n member_n bring_v his_o majesty_n to_o his_o trial_n a_o thing_n find_v out_o but_o as_o a_o politic_a trick_n to_o blind_v the_o people_n with_o their_o open_a intention_n as_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o their_o ridiculous_a indictment_n but_o their_o former_a vote_n and_o action_n whereby_o it_o be_v palpable_a that_o they_o be_v pre-resolved_n not_o only_o to_o alter_v the_o government_n but_o also_o to_o cut_v he_o off_o as_o according_o happen_v to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o humanity_n and_o how_o ancient_a these_o wicked_a intention_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v hatch_v be_v not_o a_o little_a hint_v at_o by_o one_o of_o cromwel_n captain_n two_o year_n before_o at_o daintry_n who_o then_o full_o relate_v the_o resolution_n of_o 172._o the_o army_n and_o himself_o to_o bring_v the_o king_n to_o destruction_n nor_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o mrs._n grace_n cary_n of_o bristol_n though_o i_o do_v not_o use_v to_o give_v 5._o credit_n to_o such_o whimm_n much_o out_o in_o this_o exact_o point_v out_o before_o these_o war_n the_o behead_n of_o the_o king_n and_o whether_o all_o poet_n be_v prophet_n or_o no_o need_v not_o here_o be_v discuss_v though_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o a_o ingenious_a gentleman_n do_v prognosticate_v better_o than_o those_o time-serving_a schismatical_a scribbler_n lily_n booker_n culpepper_n or_o such_o like_a sectary_n when_o he_o sing_v the_o requiem_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n at_o the_o 4._o begin_n of_o the_o war_n they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o kingdom_n fall_v by_o a_o ignoble_a funeral_n but_o pious_o prefer_v the_o nation_n to_o a_o renown_a decollation_n the_o foot_n and_o low_a part_n it_o be_v sed_fw-la will_v trample_v on_o and_o off_o the_o head_n what_o ever_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o love_v the_o charles_n but_o hate_v the_o king_n to_o make_v a_o even_a grove_n one_o stroke_n shall_v lift_v the_o shrub_n unto_o the_o oak_n a_o new_a find_v music_n they_o will_v make_v a_o gamut_n but_o no_o ela_n take_v this_o be_v the_o pious_a good_a intent_n of_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n thus_o fall_v the_o best_a of_o man_n by_o the_o worst_a of_o devil_n so_o that_o this_o one_o wicked_a action_n will_v verify_v that_o old_a say_n that_o britain_n be_v crowd_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o tyrant_n and_o the_o horrid_a actor_n may_v be_v for_o the_o future_a 558_o judge_v by_o the_o more_o noble_a inhabitant_n of_o nicaragua_n in_o america_n who_o former_o as_o solon_n appoint_v no_o law_n for_o a_o man_n kill_v of_o his_o father_n have_v none_o for_o the_o murderer_n of_o a_o king_n conceive_v no_o man_n to_o be_v so_o unnatural_a 75._o as_o to_o commit_v such_o crime_n and_o for_o that_o vast_a chaos_n the_o city_n of_o london_n who_o thus_o base_o suffer_v their_o king_n to_o be_v murder_v before_o their_o face_n their_o ancestor_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o nor_o will_v the_o valour_n of_o sir_n william_n walworth_n a_o former_a lord_n mayor_n of_o that_o city_n be_v mention_v but_o in_o derision_n of_o those_o schismatic_n of_o late_a day_n when_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o crown_n by_o wat_n tiler_n rebellion_n walworth_n raise_v up_o the_o citizen_n by_o cry_v out_o you_o good_a citizen_n help_v your_o king_n that_o be_v to_o be_v murder_v and_o succour_v 289._o i_o your_o mayor_n that_o be_o in_o the_o like_a danger_n or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o succour_v i_o yet_o leave_v not_o your_o king_n destitute_a by_o mean_n of_o which_o the_o rebel_n be_v disperse_v and_o the_o king_n rescue_v this_o be_v the_o loyalty_n of_o that_o city_n in_o former_a time_n but_o how_o little_a they_o have_v tread_v the_o step_n of_o their_o ancestor_n let_v themselves_o judge_v and_o blush_v for_o shame_n for_o be_v no_o small_a occasion_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o behead_n of_o who_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o story_n record_v in_o our_o chronicle_n in_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o time_n viz._n of_o a_o image_n of_o wax_n or_o a_o head_n of_o earth_n ½_o frame_v by_o necromancy_n at_o oxford_n which_o at_o a_o time_n appoint_v speak_v these_o word_n caput_fw-la decidetur_fw-la caput_fw-la elevabitur_fw-la pedes_fw-la elevabuntur_fw-la supra_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o head_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o the_o foot_n shall_v be_v lift_v above_o the_o head_n and_o never_o do_v it_o happen_v so_o true_a as_o at_o this_o time_n when_o a_o company_n of_o beggarly_a peasant_n by_o horrid_a rebellion_n do_v not_o only_o cut_v off_o their_o king_n head_n but_o also_o make_v themselves_o supreme_a but_o whether_o this_o be_v make_v for_o a_o pprophecy_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o yet_o nostradamus_n physician_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n one_o much_o give_v to_o prediction_n and_o in_o great_a repute_n in_o those_o time_n for_o they_o have_v a_o happy_a guess_n when_o long_o since_o he_o prognosticate_v that_o 49._o senate_n de_fw-fr londres_n metront_v a_o mort_fw-fr leur_fw-fr roy._n the_o london_n parliament_n shall_v kill_v their_o king_n a_o action_n so_o treacherous_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o devil_n himself_o after_o so_o many_o vow_n and_o protestation_n